This is a modern-English version of The Canterbury Puzzles, and Other Curious Problems, originally written by Dudeney, Henry Ernest.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
PRESS OPINIONS ON "THE CANTERBURY PUZZLES."
"It is a book of remarkable ingenuity and interest."—Educational Times.
"It’s a book of incredible creativity and fascination."—Educational Times.
"The most ingenious brain in England ... a fascinating new book."—Evening News.
"The smartest mind in England ... an intriguing new book."—Evening News.
"A capital book of posers."—Daily News.
"A great book of challenges."—Daily News.
"The Puzzles ... reach the limit of ingenuity and intricacy; and it is well for the sanity of his readers that the author gives a list of solutions at the end of the book."—Observer.
"The Puzzles ... reach the peak of creativity and complexity; and it's good for the sanity of his readers that the author provides a list of solutions at the end of the book."—Observer.
"A book that will provide much entertainment for Christmas gatherings ... ingenious puzzles and problems invented by 'Sphinx,' the Puzzle King."—The Captain.
"A book that will provide a lot of entertainment for Christmas gatherings... clever puzzles and problems created by 'Sphinx,' the Puzzle King."—The Captain.
"Mr. Dudeney, whose reputation is world-wide as the puzzle and problem maker of the age ... sure to find a wide circulation ... as attractive in appearance as its contents are fascinating."—English Mechanic and World of Science.
"Mr. Dudeney, known worldwide as the leading puzzle and problem creator of his time ... guaranteed to gain a large audience ... just as appealing in looks as its contents are captivating."—English Mechanic and World of Science.
"An exceedingly ingenious constructor and solver of fascinating puzzles, mathematical and otherwise."—School Guardian.
"An incredibly clever builder and solver of intriguing puzzles, mathematical and otherwise."—School Guardian.
"A book which ought to be highly popular ... it is all mighty ingenious, and very intelligently put before the reader."—Sheffield Telegraph.
"A book that should be extremely popular ... it's all very clever, and presented to the reader in a highly intelligent way."—Sheffield Telegraph.
"It is matter for delight that Mr. Henry E. Dudeney has collected into a volume those mysterious puzzles of his which have appeared in many journals ... contains quite a number of ingenious new mental problems ... a valuable introduction."—The Lady.
"It's great that Mr. Henry E. Dudeney has gathered his intriguing puzzles into one book that has been featured in various journals ... it includes quite a few clever new mental challenges ... a helpful introduction."—The Lady.
"For the long winter evenings Mr. Dudeney's book of puzzledom is to be recommended. Mr. Dudeney has made a study of every kind of puzzle there is ... he supplies you with every kind of brain-twister."—The Daily Chronicle.
"For the long winter evenings, we recommend Mr. Dudeney's book of puzzles. Mr. Dudeney has explored every type of puzzle out there... he provides you with all sorts of brain-teasers."—The Daily Chronicle.
"Took up more of the reviewer's time than he could well afford to give it; he wanted to solve some of the curious problems that it contains, and for ingenious persons who want employment on a wet day, he promises from it abundant scope."—Yorkshire Post.
"Took up more of the reviewer's time than he could really spare; he wanted to tackle some of the interesting challenges it presents, and for clever individuals looking for something to do on a rainy day, he offers plenty of opportunities."—Yorkshire Post.
"A well-known master puzzler ... provides an abundance of seasonable occupation for the ingenious, with an introduction on the general question of puzzles, which is one of the most interesting parts of the book. He is a skilful inventor."—Nottingham Guardian.
"A well-known master puzzler ... offers plenty of seasonal activities for the clever, along with an introduction addressing the overall topic of puzzles, which is one of the most fascinating sections of the book. He is a skilled creator."—Nottingham Guardian.
"Will enjoy the entertainment provided ... ingenious and witty."—The Guardian.
"Will enjoy the entertainment provided ... clever and funny."—The Guardian.
"Extremely ingenious book, which abounds in problems that will keep the reader busy for hours—until in despair he turns to the answers at the end."—Manchester Guardian.
"An incredibly clever book, filled with problems that will keep the reader occupied for hours—until, in frustration, they resort to the answers at the back."—Manchester Guardian.
"The setting of these perplexities is novel ... a dramatic background being thus provided which prevents too great aridity.... The book should be much in request."—The Morning Leader.
"The setting of these complexities is new ... a dramatic background is provided that avoids excessive dullness.... The book should be quite popular."—The Morning Leader.
THE CANTERBURY PUZZLES
By the same Author
"AMUSEMENTS IN MATHEMATICS"
3s. 6d.
By the same Author
"AMUSEMENTS IN MATHEMATICS"
£3.60
First Edition, 1907
First Edition, 1907
THE
CANTERBURY PUZZLES
AND OTHER CURIOUS PROBLEMS
BY
HENRY ERNEST DUDENEY
AUTHOR OF
"AMUSEMENTS IN MATHEMATICS," ETC.
AUTHOR OF
"AMUSEMENTS IN MATH," ETC.
Second Edition
(With Some Fuller Solutions and Additional Notes)
Second Edition
(With More Detailed Solutions and Extra Notes)
THOMAS NELSON AND SONS, LTD.
LONDON, EDINBURGH, AND NEW YORK
1919
THOMAS NELSON AND SONS, LTD.
LONDON, EDINBURGH, AND NEW YORK
1919
CONTENTS
Introduction | 9 |
Intro | 11 |
The Canterbury Puzzles | 23 |
Mystifying Times at Solvamhall Castle | 58 |
The Joyful Monks of Riddlewell | 68 |
The Unusual Escape of the King's Jester | 78 |
The Squire's Christmas Puzzle Party | 86 |
Puzzle Club Adventures | 94 |
The Professor's Challenges | 110 |
Random Puzzles | 118 |
Solutions | 163 |
Table of Contents | 251 |
PREFACE
When preparing this new edition for the press, my first inclination was to withdraw a few puzzles that appeared to be of inferior interest, and to substitute others for them. But, on second thoughts, I decided to let the book stand in its original form and add extended solutions and some short notes to certain problems that have in the past involved me in correspondence with interested readers who desired additional information.
When preparing this new edition for publication, my first instinct was to remove some puzzles that seemed less interesting and replace them with others. However, after reconsidering, I chose to keep the book as it is and include detailed solutions and some brief notes for certain problems that have previously led to correspondence with readers who wanted more information.
I have also provided—what was clearly needed for reference—an index. The very nature and form of the book prevented any separation of the puzzles into classes, but a certain amount of classification will be found in the index. Thus, for example, if the reader has a predilection for problems with Moving Counters, or for Magic Squares, or for Combination and Group Puzzles, he will find that in the index these are brought together for his convenience.
I’ve also included an index, which is clearly necessary for reference. The way the book is structured makes it impossible to separate the puzzles into categories, but you will find some classification in the index. So, for instance, if you prefer problems involving Moving Counters, Magic Squares, or Combination and Group Puzzles, you’ll see that these are grouped together in the index for your convenience.
Though the problems are quite different, with the exception of just one or two little variations or extensions, from those in my book Amusements in Mathematics, each work being complete in itself, I have thought it would help the reader who happens to have both books before him if I made occasional references that would direct him to solutions and analyses in the later book calculated to elucidate matter in these pages. This course has also obviated the necessity of my repeating myself. For the sake of brevity, Amusements in Mathematics is throughout referred to as A. in M.
Though the problems are quite different, with only one or two minor variations or extensions from those in my book Amusements in Mathematics, and each work being complete on its own, I thought it would help readers who have both books if I made occasional references pointing them to solutions and analyses in the later book designed to clarify the material in these pages. This approach has also eliminated the need for me to repeat myself. For the sake of brevity, Amusements in Mathematics is referred to throughout as A. in M.
HENRY E. DUDENEY.
HENRY E. DUDENEY.
The Authors' Club,
July 2, 1919.
The Authors' Club,
July 2, 1919.
INTRODUCTION
Readers of The Mill on the Floss will remember that whenever Mr. Tulliver found himself confronted by any little difficulty he was accustomed to make the trite remark, "It's a puzzling world." There can be no denying the fact that we are surrounded on every hand by posers, some of which the intellect of man has mastered, and many of which may be said to be impossible of solution. Solomon himself, who may be supposed to have been as sharp as most men at solving a puzzle, had to admit "there be three things which are too wonderful for me; yea, four which I know not: the way of an eagle in the air; the way of a serpent upon a rock; the way of a ship in the midst of the sea; and the way of a man with a maid."
Readers of The Mill on the Floss will remember that whenever Mr. Tulliver faced a minor challenge, he would often say, "It's a puzzling world." There's no denying that we are surrounded by mysteries, some of which human intellect can solve, while many others seem impossible to unravel. Even Solomon, who was probably as skilled as anyone at solving riddles, had to concede, "There are three things that amaze me; even four that I do not understand: the way of an eagle in the air, the way of a serpent on a rock, the way of a ship in the sea, and the way of a man with a woman."
Probing into the secrets of Nature is a passion with all men; only we select different lines of research. Men have spent long lives in such attempts as to turn the baser metals into gold, to discover perpetual motion, to find a cure for certain malignant diseases, and to navigate the air.
Exploring the secrets of Nature is something everyone is passionate about; we just choose different areas to focus on. People have dedicated their lives to trying to change base metals into gold, discover perpetual motion, find cures for serious diseases, and navigate the skies.
From morning to night we are being perpetually brought face to face with puzzles. But there are puzzles and puzzles. Those that are usually devised for recreation and pastime may be roughly divided into two classes: Puzzles that are built up on some interesting or informing little principle; and puzzles that conceal no principle whatever—such as a picture cut at random into little bits to be put together again, or the juvenile imbecility known as the "rebus," or "picture puzzle." The former species may be said to be adapted to the amusement of the sane man or woman; the latter can be confidently recommended to the feeble-minded.[Pg 12]
From morning to night, we constantly encounter puzzles. But there are different kinds of puzzles. Those that are usually created for fun and leisure can be roughly split into two categories: Puzzles based on some interesting or informative little principle, and puzzles that have no principle at all—like a picture randomly cut into small pieces to be reassembled, or the childish nonsense known as the "rebus" or "picture puzzle." The first type is suitable for the enjoyment of healthy individuals, while the latter can be confidently suggested for those with limited understanding.[Pg 12]
The curious propensity for propounding puzzles is not peculiar to any race or to any period of history. It is simply innate in every intelligent man, woman, and child that has ever lived, though it is always showing itself in different forms; whether the individual be a Sphinx of Egypt, a Samson of Hebrew lore, an Indian fakir, a Chinese philosopher, a mahatma of Tibet, or a European mathematician makes little difference.
The natural tendency to pose puzzles isn't specific to any race or time period. It's simply a part of being human for every intelligent person—man, woman, or child—who has ever existed, even though it appears in various ways. Whether someone is an Egyptian Sphinx, a biblical Samson, an Indian fakir, a Chinese philosopher, a Tibetan mahatma, or a European mathematician, it doesn’t really matter.
Theologian, scientist, and artisan are perpetually engaged in attempting to solve puzzles, while every game, sport, and pastime is built up of problems of greater or less difficulty. The spontaneous question asked by the child of his parent, by one cyclist of another while taking a brief rest on a stile, by a cricketer during the luncheon hour, or by a yachtsman lazily scanning the horizon, is frequently a problem of considerable difficulty. In short, we are all propounding puzzles to one another every day of our lives—without always knowing it.
Theologians, scientists, and craftsmen are constantly trying to solve puzzles, and every game, sport, and hobby consists of challenges of varying difficulty. The spontaneous questions asked by a child to their parent, by one cyclist to another during a quick break on a stile, by a cricketer at lunch, or by a yachtsman casually looking at the horizon, often present problems that are quite complex. In short, we’re all asking each other puzzles every day of our lives—often without even realizing it.
A good puzzle should demand the exercise of our best wit and ingenuity, and although a knowledge of mathematics and a certain familiarity with the methods of logic are often of great service in the solution of these things, yet it sometimes happens that a kind of natural cunning and sagacity is of considerable value. For many of the best problems cannot be solved by any familiar scholastic methods, but must be attacked on entirely original lines. This is why, after a long and wide experience, one finds that particular puzzles will sometimes be solved more readily by persons possessing only naturally alert faculties than by the better educated. The best players of such puzzle games as chess and draughts are not mathematicians, though it is just possible that often they may have undeveloped mathematical minds.
A good puzzle should challenge our best wit and creativity, and while knowing math and being familiar with logic can greatly help in solving these problems, sometimes having a natural knack and insight is very valuable. Many of the best challenges can’t be solved using traditional methods and need to be approached in completely new ways. This is why, after extensive experience, you often find that certain puzzles are easier for people with sharp instincts rather than those with more education. The top players in games like chess and checkers are not necessarily mathematicians, although they might have untapped mathematical potential.
It is extraordinary what fascination a good puzzle has for a great many people. We know the thing to be of trivial importance, yet we are impelled to master it; and when we have succeeded there is a pleasure and a sense of satisfaction that are a quite sufficient reward for our trouble, even when there is no prize to be won. What is this mysterious charm that many find irresistible?[Pg 13] Why do we like to be puzzled? The curious thing is that directly the enigma is solved the interest generally vanishes. We have done it, and that is enough. But why did we ever attempt to do it?
It's amazing how much fascination a good puzzle has for so many people. We know it's not really important, yet we feel driven to figure it out; and when we finally do, there's a pleasure and satisfaction that are more than enough reward for our efforts, even if there's no prize at stake. What is this mysterious appeal that many find hard to resist?[Pg 13] Why do we enjoy being puzzled? The odd thing is that as soon as the mystery is solved, the interest usually disappears. We've accomplished it, and that's enough. But why did we even try to solve it in the first place?
The answer is simply that it gave us pleasure to seek the solution—that the pleasure was all in the seeking and finding for their own sakes. A good puzzle, like virtue, is its own reward. Man loves to be confronted by a mystery, and he is not entirely happy until he has solved it. We never like to feel our mental inferiority to those around us. The spirit of rivalry is innate in man; it stimulates the smallest child, in play or education, to keep level with his fellows, and in later life it turns men into great discoverers, inventors, orators, heroes, artists, and (if they have more material aims) perhaps millionaires.
The answer is simply that we enjoy seeking solutions—that the pleasure comes from the act of searching and finding for their own sake. A good puzzle, like virtue, is its own reward. People love to be faced with a mystery, and they’re not truly happy until they’ve solved it. We never like to feel mentally inferior to those around us. The spirit of competition is natural in humans; it pushes even the youngest child, whether in play or learning, to keep up with their peers, and later in life, it drives people to become great discoverers, inventors, speakers, heroes, artists, and (if their goals are more material) perhaps millionaires.
In starting on a tour through the wide realm of Puzzledom we do well to remember that we shall meet with points of interest of a very varied character. I shall take advantage of this variety. People often make the mistake of confining themselves to one little corner of the realm, and thereby miss opportunities of new pleasures that lie within their reach around them. One person will keep to acrostics and other word puzzles, another to mathematical brain-rackers, another to chess problems (which are merely puzzles on the chess-board, and have little practical relation to the game of chess), and so on. This is a mistake, because it restricts one's pleasures, and neglects that variety which is so good for the brain.
As we embark on a journey through the vast world of puzzles, it's important to remember that we'll come across a wide range of interesting topics. I plan to take advantage of this variety. Many people make the mistake of sticking to one small part of this world, missing out on new pleasures available to them. Some might focus solely on acrostics and other word puzzles, others on mathematical challenges, while some may dive into chess problems (which are really just puzzles on the chessboard and don’t relate much to the actual game of chess), and so forth. This is a mistake because it limits one's enjoyment and ignores the diversity that is beneficial for the mind.
And there is really a practical utility in puzzle-solving. Regular exercise is supposed to be as necessary for the brain as for the body, and in both cases it is not so much what we do as the doing of it from which we derive benefit. The daily walk recommended by the doctor for the good of the body, or the daily exercise for the brain, may in itself appear to be so much waste of time; but it is the truest economy in the end. Albert Smith, in one of his amusing novels, describes a woman who was convinced that she suffered from "cobwigs on the brain." This may be a very rare[Pg 14] complaint, but in a more metaphorical sense many of us are very apt to suffer from mental cobwebs, and there is nothing equal to the solving of puzzles and problems for sweeping them away. They keep the brain alert, stimulate the imagination, and develop the reasoning faculties. And not only are they useful in this indirect way, but they often directly help us by teaching us some little tricks and "wrinkles" that can be applied in the affairs of life at the most unexpected times and in the most unexpected ways.
And there’s really a practical benefit to solving puzzles. Regular exercise is said to be just as important for the brain as it is for the body, and in both cases, it’s not just what we do but the act of doing it that brings us benefits. The daily walk that doctors recommend for good health, or daily exercises for the brain, might seem like a waste of time, but in the end, it’s the best use of our time. Albert Smith, in one of his funny novels, describes a woman who believed she had “cobwigs on the brain.” This may be a very rare complaint, but in a more metaphorical way, many of us tend to deal with mental cobwebs, and nothing works better to clear them away than solving puzzles and problems. They keep our brains sharp, spark our imagination, and strengthen our reasoning skills. Plus, they not only help us indirectly but often directly teach us little tricks and strategies that can be useful in the most unexpected situations.
There is an interesting passage in praise of puzzles in the quaint letters of Fitzosborne. Here is an extract: "The ingenious study of making and solving puzzles is a science undoubtedly of most necessary acquirement, and deserves to make a part in the meditation of both sexes. It is an art, indeed, that I would recommend to the encouragement of both the Universities, as it affords the easiest and shortest method of conveying some of the most useful principles of logic. It was the maxim of a very wise prince that 'he who knows not how to dissemble knows not how to reign'; and I desire you to receive it as mine, that 'he who knows not how to riddle knows not how to live.'"
There’s a fascinating section praising puzzles in the charming letters of Fitzosborne. Here’s an excerpt: "The clever practice of creating and solving puzzles is undeniably an essential skill and deserves to be part of everyone’s reflection. It’s truly an art that I would urge both Universities to support, as it provides the easiest and quickest way to teach some of the most useful principles of logic. A very wise prince once said, 'he who doesn’t know how to disguise his intentions doesn’t know how to rule'; and I want you to accept as my saying that 'he who doesn’t know how to solve riddles doesn’t know how to live.'"
How are good puzzles invented? I am not referring to acrostics, anagrams, charades, and that sort of thing, but to puzzles that contain an original idea. Well, you cannot invent a good puzzle to order, any more than you can invent anything else in that manner. Notions for puzzles come at strange times and in strange ways. They are suggested by something we see or hear, and are led up to by other puzzles that come under our notice. It is useless to say, "I will sit down and invent an original puzzle," because there is no way of creating an idea; you can only make use of it when it comes. You may think this is wrong, because an expert in these things will make scores of puzzles while another person, equally clever, cannot invent one "to save his life," as we say. The explanation is very simple. The expert knows an idea when he sees one, and is able by long experience to judge of its value. Fertility, like facility, comes by practice.
How are good puzzles created? I’m not talking about acrostics, anagrams, charades, or that kind of thing, but rather puzzles that have an original idea. Well, you can't just sit down and invent a good puzzle on demand, just like you can't create anything else that way. Ideas for puzzles come to us at odd times and in unexpected ways. They’re often prompted by something we see or hear and build off of other puzzles we encounter. It’s pointless to say, "I'm going to sit down and come up with an original puzzle," because there's no formula for generating an idea; you can only use it when it appears. You might think this is incorrect, since a puzzle expert can whip up tons of puzzles while another bright person can’t come up with one “to save their life,” as we say. The reason for this is straightforward. The expert recognizes a good idea when they see one and, thanks to years of experience, can evaluate its worth. Creativity, like skill, develops through practice.
Sometimes a new and most interesting idea is suggested by the[Pg 15] blunder of somebody over another puzzle. A boy was given a puzzle to solve by a friend, but he misunderstood what he had to do, and set about attempting what most likely everybody would have told him was impossible. But he was a boy with a will, and he stuck at it for six months, off and on, until he actually succeeded. When his friend saw the solution, he said, "This is not the puzzle I intended—you misunderstood me—but you have found out something much greater!" And the puzzle which that boy accidentally discovered is now in all the old puzzle books.
Sometimes, a new and really interesting idea comes from someone’s mistake while trying to solve a different puzzle. A boy was given a puzzle to solve by a friend, but he misunderstood what he was supposed to do and started working on something that most people would’ve said was impossible. However, he was determined, and he worked on it for six months, on and off, until he finally succeeded. When his friend saw the solution, he said, "This isn’t the puzzle I meant—you misunderstood me—but you’ve discovered something much greater!" And the puzzle that boy accidentally found is now in all the old puzzle books.
Puzzles can be made out of almost anything, in the hands of the ingenious person with an idea. Coins, matches, cards, counters, bits of wire or string, all come in useful. An immense number of puzzles have been made out of the letters of the alphabet, and from those nine little digits and cipher, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, and 0.
Puzzles can be created from almost anything by someone with a clever idea. Coins, matches, cards, game pieces, bits of wire or string—all are useful. Countless puzzles have been designed using the letters of the alphabet, along with those nine small digits and symbols, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, and 0.
It should always be remembered that a very simple person may propound a problem that can only be solved by clever heads—if at all. A child asked, "Can God do everything?" On receiving an affirmative reply, she at once said: "Then can He make a stone so heavy that He can't lift it?" Many wide-awake grown-up people do not at once see a satisfactory answer. Yet the difficulty lies merely in the absurd, though cunning, form of the question, which really amounts to asking, "Can the Almighty destroy His own omnipotence?" It is somewhat similar to the other question, "What would happen if an irresistible moving body came in contact with an immovable body?" Here we have simply a contradiction in terms, for if there existed such a thing as an immovable body, there could not at the same time exist a moving body that nothing could resist.
It should always be remembered that a really simple person can come up with a problem that only smart individuals might be able to solve—if at all. A child asked, "Can God do everything?" When she got a yes, she immediately replied: "Then can He make a stone so heavy that He can't lift it?" Many alert adults don't see a satisfactory answer right away. However, the issue just lies in the absurd, yet clever, nature of the question, which essentially asks, "Can the Almighty destroy His own power?" It's somewhat similar to the other question, "What would happen if an unstoppable object met an immovable object?" Here we simply have a contradiction, because if there were such a thing as an immovable object, there couldn't simultaneously be a moving object that nothing could stop.
Professor Tyndall used to invite children to ask him puzzling questions, and some of them were very hard nuts to crack. One child asked him why that part of a towel that was dipped in water was of a darker colour than the dry part. How many readers could give the correct reply? Many people are satisfied with the most ridiculous answers to puzzling questions. If you ask, "Why can we see through glass?" nine people out of ten will reply,[Pg 16] "Because it is transparent;" which is, of course, simply another way of saying, "Because we can see through it."
Professor Tyndall used to invite kids to ask him tricky questions, and some of them were really tough to solve. One kid asked why the part of a towel that got wet was a darker color than the dry part. How many readers could give the right answer? A lot of people settle for the silliest answers to tough questions. If you ask, "Why can we see through glass?" nine out of ten people will respond,[Pg 16] "Because it’s transparent," which is really just another way of saying, "Because we can see through it."
Puzzles have such an infinite variety that it is sometimes very difficult to divide them into distinct classes. They often so merge in character that the best we can do is to sort them into a few broad types. Let us take three or four examples in illustration of what I mean.
Puzzles come in such a huge variety that it can be really tough to categorize them into clear groups. They often blend together in a way that the best we can do is group them into a few general types. Let's look at three or four examples to illustrate what I mean.
First there is the ancient Riddle, that draws upon the imagination and play of fancy. Readers will remember the riddle of the Sphinx, the monster of Bœotia who propounded enigmas to the inhabitants and devoured them if they failed to solve them. It was said that the Sphinx would destroy herself if one of her riddles was ever correctly answered. It was this: "What animal walks on four legs in the morning, two at noon, and three in the evening?" It was explained by Œdipus, who pointed out that man walked on his hands and feet in the morning of life, at the noon of life he walked erect, and in the evening of his days he supported his infirmities with a stick. When the Sphinx heard this explanation, she dashed her head against a rock and immediately expired. This shows that puzzle solvers may be really useful on occasion.
First, there’s the ancient riddle that sparks imagination and creativity. Readers will recall the riddle of the Sphinx, the monster from Bœotia who posed enigmas to the locals and devoured them if they couldn’t solve them. It was said that the Sphinx would end her own life if one of her riddles was ever answered correctly. The riddle was: "What animal walks on four legs in the morning, two at noon, and three in the evening?" Œdipus explained it by saying that a person crawls on hands and feet in the morning of life, stands upright at noon, and uses a cane in the evening of their days. When the Sphinx heard this answer, she dashed her head against a rock and immediately died. This proves that puzzle solvers can be genuinely helpful sometimes.
Then there is the riddle propounded by Samson. It is perhaps the first prize competition in this line on record, the prize being thirty sheets and thirty changes of garments for a correct solution. The riddle was this: "Out of the eater came forth meat, and out of the strong came forth sweetness." The answer was, "A honey-comb in the body of a dead lion." To-day this sort of riddle survives in such a form as, "Why does a chicken cross the road?" to which most people give the answer, "To get to the other side;" though the correct reply is, "To worry the chauffeur." It has degenerated into the conundrum, which is usually based on a mere pun. For example, we have been asked from our infancy, "When is a door not a door?" and here again the answer usually furnished ("When it is a-jar") is not the correct one. It should be, "When it is a negress (an egress)."
Then there’s the riddle posed by Samson. It's probably the first recorded prize contest of this kind, with the prize being thirty sheets and thirty changes of clothes for a correct answer. The riddle was: "Out of the eater came forth meat, and out of the strong came forth sweetness." The answer was, "A honeycomb found in the body of a dead lion." Today, this type of riddle survives in a form like, "Why did the chicken cross the road?" to which most people respond, "To get to the other side;" although the correct answer is, "To annoy the driver." It has turned into a simple conundrum, often based on a pun. For example, we’ve been asked since childhood, "When is a door not a door?" and again, the usual answer given ("When it is a-jar") is not the right one. It should be, "When it is a negress (an egress)."
There is the large class of Letter Puzzles, which are based on[Pg 17] the little peculiarities of the language in which they are written—such as anagrams, acrostics, word-squares, and charades. In this class we also find palindromes, or words and sentences that read backwards and forwards alike. These must be very ancient indeed, if it be true that Adam introduced himself to Eve (in the English language, be it noted) with the palindromic words, "Madam, I'm Adam," to which his consort replied with the modest palindrome "Eve."
There is a large group of Letter Puzzles that focus on[Pg 17] the unique quirks of the language they are written in—like anagrams, acrostics, word squares, and charades. This group also includes palindromes, which are words and sentences that read the same forwards and backwards. These must be very ancient indeed, if it’s true that Adam introduced himself to Eve (notably in English) with the palindromic phrase, "Madam, I'm Adam," to which she modestly replied with the palindrome "Eve."
Then we have Arithmetical Puzzles, an immense class, full of diversity. These range from the puzzle that the algebraist finds to be nothing but a "simple equation," quite easy of direct solution, up to the profoundest problems in the elegant domain of the theory of numbers.
Then we have Arithmetical Puzzles, a vast category, full of variety. These range from the puzzle that an algebraist sees as nothing more than a "simple equation," which is pretty easy to solve directly, to the deepest problems in the sophisticated field of number theory.
Next we have the Geometrical Puzzle, a favourite and very ancient branch of which is the puzzle in dissection, requiring some plane figure to be cut into a certain number of pieces that will fit together and form another figure. Most of the wire puzzles sold in the streets and toy-shops are concerned with the geometry of position.
Next we have the Geometrical Puzzle, a favorite and very old type of puzzle that involves dissection, where a certain shape is cut into a specific number of pieces that can be reassembled to form a different shape. Most of the wire puzzles sold in the streets and toy stores focus on the geometry of position.
But these classes do not nearly embrace all kinds of puzzles even when we allow for those that belong at once to several of the classes. There are many ingenious mechanical puzzles that you cannot classify, as they stand quite alone: there are puzzles in logic, in chess, in draughts, in cards, and in dominoes, while every conjuring trick is nothing but a puzzle, the solution to which the performer tries to keep to himself.
But these categories don't cover all types of puzzles, even when we consider those that fit into multiple categories. There are many clever mechanical puzzles that defy classification, as they are unique on their own: there are puzzles involving logic, chess, checkers, cards, and dominoes, and every magic trick is essentially a puzzle that the performer tries to keep to themselves.
There are puzzles that look easy and are easy, puzzles that look easy and are difficult, puzzles that look difficult and are difficult, and puzzles that look difficult and are easy, and in each class we may of course have degrees of easiness and difficulty. But it does not follow that a puzzle that has conditions that are easily understood by the merest child is in itself easy. Such a puzzle might, however, look simple to the uninformed, and only prove to be a very hard nut to him after he had actually tackled it.
There are puzzles that seem simple and are simple, puzzles that seem simple but are tough, puzzles that seem tough and are tough, and puzzles that seem tough but are simple. Within each category, there can be varying levels of difficulty. However, just because a puzzle has rules that a young child can easily grasp doesn't mean it's easy. That kind of puzzle might appear straightforward to someone who doesn't know better, only to turn out to be quite challenging once they actually try to solve it.
For example, if we write down nineteen ones to form the number[Pg 18] 1,111,111,111,111,111,111, and then ask for a number (other than 1 or itself) that will divide it without remainder, the conditions are perfectly simple, but the task is terribly difficult. Nobody in the world knows yet whether that number has a divisor or not. If you can find one, you will have succeeded in doing something that nobody else has ever done.[A]
For example, if we write down nineteen ones to create the number [Pg 18] 1,111,111,111,111,111,111, and then look for a number (other than 1 or itself) that can divide it evenly, the requirements are quite straightforward, but the task is incredibly challenging. No one in the world knows yet if that number has a divisor or not. If you can find one, you'll accomplish something that no one else has ever done.[A]
The number composed of seventeen ones, 11,111,111,111,111,111, has only these two divisors, 2,071,723 and 5,363,222,357, and their discovery is an exceedingly heavy task. The only number composed only of ones that we know with certainty to have no divisor is 11. Such a number is, of course, called a prime number.
The number made up of seventeen ones, 11,111,111,111,111,111, has only two divisors: 2,071,723 and 5,363,222,357, and finding them is a very challenging job. The only number that consists solely of ones and we are sure has no divisors is 11. This type of number is known as a prime number.
The maxim that there are always a right way and a wrong way of doing anything applies in a very marked degree to the solving of puzzles. Here the wrong way consists in making aimless trials without method, hoping to hit on the answer by accident—a process that generally results in our getting hopelessly entangled in the trap that has been artfully laid for us.
The principle that there’s always a right way and a wrong way to do anything especially applies to solving puzzles. The wrong approach is to make random attempts without any strategy, hoping to stumble upon the answer by chance—a method that usually leaves us stuck in the trap that has been cleverly set for us.
Occasionally, however, a problem is of such a character that, though it may be solved immediately by trial, it is very difficult to do by a process of pure reason. But in most cases the latter method is the only one that gives any real pleasure.
Occasionally, though, a problem can be resolved quickly through trial and error, but it's challenging to approach it with pure reasoning. However, in most situations, using logic is the only method that truly brings any satisfaction.
When we sit down to solve a puzzle, the first thing to do is to make sure, as far as we can, that we understand the conditions. For if we do not understand what it is we have to do, we are not very likely to succeed in doing it. We all know the story of the man who was asked the question, "If a herring and a half cost three-halfpence, how much will a dozen herrings cost?" After several unsuccessful attempts he gave it up, when the propounder explained to him that a dozen herrings would cost a shilling. "Herrings!" exclaimed the other apologetically; "I was working it out in haddocks!"
When we sit down to solve a puzzle, the first thing we should do is ensure that we understand the conditions as well as we can. If we don’t grasp what we need to do, our chances of succeeding are pretty slim. We all know the story about the guy who was asked, "If a herring and a half costs three halfpence, how much will a dozen herrings cost?" After several failed attempts, he gave up when the person who asked explained that a dozen herrings would cost a shilling. "Herrings!" the other guy exclaimed apologetically; "I was figuring it out in haddocks!"
It sometimes requires more care than the reader might suppose so to word the conditions of a new puzzle that they are at once[Pg 19] clear and exact and not so prolix as to destroy all interest in the thing. I remember once propounding a problem that required something to be done in the "fewest possible straight lines," and a person who was either very clever or very foolish (I have never quite determined which) claimed to have solved it in only one straight line, because, as she said, "I have taken care to make all the others crooked!" Who could have anticipated such a quibble?
It often takes more thought than a reader might think to phrase the conditions of a new puzzle so that they are both[Pg 19] clear and precise, while also not being so long-winded that it loses all appeal. I once posed a problem that involved doing something in the "fewest possible straight lines," and someone who was either really smart or really foolish (I'm still not sure which) claimed to have solved it in just one straight line because, as she put it, "I made sure to make all the others crooked!" Who could have seen that twist coming?
Then if you give a "crossing the river" puzzle, in which people have to be got over in a boat that will only hold a certain number or combination of persons, directly the would-be solver fails to master the difficulty he boldly introduces a rope to pull the boat across. You say that a rope is forbidden; and he then falls back on the use of a current in the stream. I once thought I had carefully excluded all such tricks in a particular puzzle of this class. But a sapient reader made all the people swim across without using the boat at all! Of course, some few puzzles are intended to be solved by some trick of this kind; and if there happens to be no solution without the trick it is perfectly legitimate. We have to use our best judgment as to whether a puzzle contains a catch or not; but we should never hastily assume it. To quibble over the conditions is the last resort of the defeated would-be solver.
Then if you present a "crossing the river" puzzle, where people have to be transported in a boat that can only hold a specific number or combination of individuals, as soon as the would-be solver struggles with the challenge, they confidently suggest using a rope to pull the boat across. You inform them that a rope is not allowed, and they then try to use the current of the stream instead. I once believed I had thoroughly removed all such tricks from a particular puzzle of this type. But a clever reader managed to have everyone swim across without using the boat at all! Of course, some puzzles are meant to be solved using a trick like this; if there’s no solution without the trick, it’s completely valid. We have to use our best judgment to determine if a puzzle has a catch or not, but we should never rush to conclusions. Quibbling over the conditions is the last resort of the defeated solver.
Sometimes people will attempt to bewilder you by curious little twists in the meaning of words. A man recently propounded to me the old familiar problem, "A boy walks round a pole on which is a monkey, but as the boy walks the monkey turns on the pole so as to be always facing him on the opposite side. Does the boy go around the monkey?" I replied that if he would first give me his definition of "to go around" I would supply him with the answer. Of course, he demurred, so that he might catch me either way. I therefore said that, taking the words in their ordinary and correct meaning, most certainly the boy went around the monkey. As was expected, he retorted that it was not so, because he understood by "going around" a thing that you went in such a way as to see all sides of it. To this I made the obvious reply that consequently a blind man could not go around anything.[Pg 20]
Sometimes people will try to confuse you with quirky twists on the meaning of words. A guy recently threw the classic riddle at me: "A boy walks around a pole with a monkey on it, but as the boy walks, the monkey turns on the pole so that it’s always facing him on the other side. Does the boy go around the monkey?" I replied that if he could first give me his definition of "to go around," I’d give him the answer. Of course, he hesitated, hoping to catch me either way. So I said that, using the words in their ordinary and correct sense, the boy definitely went around the monkey. As expected, he shot back that it wasn’t true because he meant "going around" as seeing all sides of something. To this, I made the obvious point that a blind man couldn’t go around anything.[Pg 20]
He then amended his definition by saying that the actual seeing all sides was not essential, but you went in such a way that, given sight, you could see all sides. Upon which it was suggested that consequently you could not walk around a man who had been shut up in a box! And so on. The whole thing is amusingly stupid, and if at the start you, very properly, decline to admit any but a simple and correct definition of "to go around," there is no puzzle left, and you prevent an idle, and often heated, argument.
He then modified his definition by saying that actually seeing all sides wasn't necessary, but you had to go in such a way that, if you could see, you would be able to see all sides. It was then suggested that, as a result, you couldn't walk around someone who was locked in a box! And so on. The whole situation is amusingly ridiculous, and if at the beginning you rightly refuse to accept anything but a straightforward and accurate definition of "to go around," there's no puzzle left, and you avoid a pointless, often heated, debate.
When you have grasped your conditions, always see if you cannot simplify them, for a lot of confusion is got rid of in this way. Many people are puzzled over the old question of the man who, while pointing at a portrait, says, "Brothers and sisters have I none, but that man's father is my father's son." What relation did the man in the picture bear to the speaker? Here you simplify by saying that "my father's son" must be either "myself" or "my brother." But, since the speaker has no brother, it is clearly "myself." The statement simplified is thus nothing more than, "That man's father is myself," and it was obviously his son's portrait. Yet people fight over this question by the hour!
When you understand your situation, always check if you can simplify it, because this can clear up a lot of confusion. Many people get stuck on the old riddle where a man, pointing at a portrait, says, "I have no brothers or sisters, but that man's father is my father's son." What relation does the man in the picture have to the person speaking? You simplify it by recognizing that "my father's son" must be either "me" or "my brother." Since the speaker has no brother, it clearly refers to "me." So, the statement simply means, "That man's father is me," and it’s obviously a portrait of his son. Still, people argue about this riddle for hours!
There are mysteries that have never been solved in many branches of Puzzledom. Let us consider a few in the world of numbers—little things the conditions of which a child can understand, though the greatest minds cannot master. Everybody has heard the remark, "It is as hard as squaring a circle," though many people have a very hazy notion of what it means. If you have a circle of given diameter and wish to find the side of a square that shall contain exactly the same area, you are confronted with the problem of squaring the circle. Well, it cannot be done with exactitude (though we can get an answer near enough for all practical purposes), because it is not possible to say in exact numbers what is the ratio of the diameter to the circumference. But it is only in recent times that it has been proved to be impossible, for it is one thing not to be able to perform a certain feat, but quite another to prove that it cannot be done. Only uninstructed cranks now waste their time in trying to square the circle.[Pg 21]
There are mysteries that have never been solved in many areas of puzzling challenges. Let’s look at a few in the world of numbers—simple concepts that a child can grasp, yet even the greatest minds struggle with. Everyone has heard the phrase, "It's as hard as squaring a circle," though many people aren’t quite sure what that means. If you have a circle with a specific diameter and want to find the side length of a square that has exactly the same area, you face the problem of squaring the circle. Well, it can't be done exactly (though we can get an answer close enough for most practical purposes) because it's impossible to express in exact numbers the ratio of the diameter to the circumference. However, it's only recently been proven to be impossible; it's one thing to be unable to perform a certain task, but quite another to prove that it can’t be done. Only uninformed enthusiasts now waste their time trying to square the circle.[Pg 21]
Again, we can never measure exactly in numbers the diagonal of a square. If you have a window pane exactly a foot on every side, there is the distance from corner to corner staring you in the face, yet you can never say in exact numbers what is the length of that diagonal. The simple person will at once suggest that we might take our diagonal first, say an exact foot, and then construct our square. Yes, you can do this, but then you can never say exactly what is the length of the side. You can have it which way you like, but you cannot have it both ways.
Once again, we can never measure the diagonal of a square exactly using numbers. If you have a window pane that measures exactly a foot on each side, the distance from corner to corner is right there in front of you, but you can never state the exact length of that diagonal. A simple person might suggest that we could first take our diagonal, say an exact foot, and then build our square. Yes, you can do that, but then you can never determine exactly what the length of the side is. You can choose one way or the other, but you can't have both.
All my readers know what a magic square is. The numbers 1 to 9 can be arranged in a square of nine cells, so that all the columns and rows and each of the diagonals will add up 15. It is quite easy; and there is only one way of doing it, for we do not count as different the arrangements obtained by merely turning round the square and reflecting it in a mirror. Now if we wish to make a magic square of the 16 numbers, 1 to 16, there are just 880 different ways of doing it, again not counting reversals and reflections. This has been finally proved of recent years. But how many magic squares may be formed with the 25 numbers, 1 to 25, nobody knows, and we shall have to extend our knowledge in certain directions before we can hope to solve the puzzle. But it is surprising to find that exactly 174,240 such squares may be formed of one particular restricted kind only—the bordered square, in which the inner square of nine cells is itself magic. And I have shown how this number may be at once doubled by merely converting every bordered square—by a simple rule—into a non-bordered one.
All my readers know what a magic square is. The numbers 1 to 9 can be arranged in a square of nine cells so that all the columns, rows, and both diagonals add up to 15. It’s pretty simple, and there’s only one way to do it since we don’t consider the arrangements that are just rotations or reflections of the square. Now, if we want to create a magic square with the 16 numbers from 1 to 16, there are exactly 880 different ways to do this, still not counting reversals or reflections. This has been confirmed in recent years. However, we don’t know how many magic squares can be made with the 25 numbers from 1 to 25, and we’ll need to expand our knowledge in certain areas before we can hope to solve that puzzle. Surprisingly, it turns out that exactly 174,240 such squares can be formed of one specific type only—the bordered square, where the inner square of nine cells is also magic. I have shown how this number can be doubled easily by converting every bordered square—through a simple rule—into a non-bordered one.
Then vain attempts have been made to construct a magic square by what is called a "knight's tour" over the chess-board, numbering each square that the knight visits in succession, 1, 2, 3, 4, etc.; and it has been done, with the exception of the two diagonals, which so far have baffled all efforts. But it is not certain that it cannot be done.
Then unsuccessful attempts have been made to create a magic square using what is known as a "knight's tour" on the chessboard, numbering each square that the knight visits in order: 1, 2, 3, 4, and so on; and this has been accomplished, except for the two diagonals, which have so far stumped all efforts. However, it's not clear that it's impossible to do.
Though the contents of the present volume are in the main entirely original, some very few old friends will be found; but these will not, I trust, prove unwelcome in the new dress that they have[Pg 22] received. The puzzles are of every degree of difficulty, and so varied in character that perhaps it is not too much to hope that every true puzzle lover will find ample material to interest—and possibly instruct. In some cases I have dealt with the methods of solution at considerable length, but at other times I have reluctantly felt obliged to restrict myself to giving the bare answers. Had the full solutions and proofs been given in the case of every puzzle, either half the problems would have had to be omitted, or the size of the book greatly increased. And the plan that I have adopted has its advantages, for it leaves scope for the mathematical enthusiast to work out his own analysis. Even in those cases where I have given a general formula for the solution of a puzzle, he will find great interest in verifying it for himself.[Pg 23]
Though the content of this book is mostly original, you will find a few familiar puzzles included; I hope they will be welcomed in their new form. The puzzles vary in difficulty and style, so I believe every true puzzle lover will find plenty to enjoy—and maybe even learn from. In some instances, I've explained the solving methods in detail, while in others, I’ve had to limit myself to just providing the answers. If I had included full solutions and explanations for every puzzle, we would have had to leave out half of them or significantly increase the book's size. The approach I’ve taken has its benefits, as it allows math enthusiasts to work through their own solutions. Even where I've provided a general formula for solving a puzzle, you’ll find it engaging to verify it on your own.
THE CANTERBURY PUZZLES

A Chance-gathered company of pilgrims, on their way to the shrine of Saint Thomas à Becket at Canterbury, met at the old Tabard Inn, later called the Talbot, in Southwark, and the host proposed that they should beguile the ride by each telling a tale to his fellow-pilgrims. This we all know was the origin of the immortal Canterbury Tales of our great fourteenth-century poet, Geoffrey Chaucer. Unfortunately, the tales were never completed, and perhaps that is why the quaint and curious "Canterbury Puzzles," devised and propounded by the same body of pilgrims, were not also recorded by the poet's pen. This is greatly to be regretted, since Chaucer, who, as Leland tells us, was an "ingenious mathematician" and the author of a learned treatise on the astrolabe, was peculiarly fitted for the propounding of problems. In presenting for the first time some of these old-world posers, I will not stop to explain the singular manner in which they came into my possession, but proceed at once, without unnecessary preamble, to give my readers an opportunity of solving them and testing their quality. There are certainly far more difficult puzzles extant, but difficulty and interest are two qualities of puzzledom that do not necessarily go together.[Pg 24]
A chance gathering of pilgrims on their way to the shrine of Saint Thomas à Becket in Canterbury met at the old Tabard Inn, later known as the Talbot, in Southwark. The host suggested they pass the time on their journey by each telling a story to their fellow travelers. This, as we all know, is the origin of the timeless Canterbury Tales by the great fourteenth-century poet, Geoffrey Chaucer. Unfortunately, the tales were never finished, and perhaps that's why the charming and intriguing "Canterbury Puzzles," created and presented by the same group of pilgrims, were not also recorded by Chaucer. This is a real shame, since Chaucer, who, as Leland points out, was an "ingenious mathematician" and the author of a detailed study on the astrolabe, was particularly suited for proposing problems. In presenting for the first time some of these old-world puzzles, I won’t bother explaining how they came into my possession, but I will move straight on to give my readers a chance to solve them and test their quality. There are certainly much more difficult puzzles out there, but difficulty and interest are two aspects of puzzling that don’t always go hand in hand.[Pg 24]
1.—The Reve's Puzzle.

The Reve was a wily man and something of a scholar. As Chaucer tells us, "There was no auditor could of him win," and "there could no man bring him in arrear." The poet also noticed that "ever he rode the hindermost of the route." This he did that he might the better, without interruption, work out the fanciful problems and ideas that passed through his active brain. When the pilgrims were stopping at a wayside tavern, a number of cheeses of varying sizes caught his alert eye; and calling for four stools, he told the company that he would show them a puzzle of his own that would keep them amused during their rest. He then placed eight cheeses of graduating sizes on one of the end stools, the smallest cheese being at the top, as clearly shown in the illustration. "This is a riddle," quoth he, "that I did once set before my fellow townsmen at Baldeswell, that is in Norfolk, and, by Saint Joce, there was[Pg 25] no man among them that could rede it aright. And yet it is withal full easy, for all that I do desire is that, by the moving of one cheese at a time from one stool unto another, ye shall remove all the cheeses to the stool at the other end without ever putting any cheese on one that is smaller than itself. To him that will perform this feat in the least number of moves that be possible will I give a draught of the best that our good host can provide." To solve this puzzle in the fewest possible moves, first with 8, then with 10, and afterwards with 21 cheeses, is an interesting recreation.
The Reve was clever and a bit of a scholar. As Chaucer tells us, "No one could win him over" and "No one could get him in debt." The poet also noted that "he always rode at the back of the group." He did this so he could think through the imaginative problems and ideas that came to his active mind without disturbance. When the pilgrims stopped at a roadside tavern, several cheeses of different sizes caught his sharp eye; he called for four stools and told the group he would show them a puzzle to keep them entertained during their break. He then set up eight cheeses of varying sizes on one of the stools, the smallest cheese on top, as shown in the illustration. "This is a riddle," he said, "that I once presented to my fellow townspeople in Baldeswell, which is in Norfolk, and, by Saint Joce, not a single one of them could solve it. Yet it’s easy enough, for all I want is that, by moving one cheese at a time from one stool to another, you will get all the cheeses to the stool at the other end without ever placing a cheese on one that’s smaller than itself. To whoever can complete this task in the fewest moves possible, I will give a drink of the finest that our good host can offer." Solving this puzzle with 8, then 10, and later with 21 cheeses is a fun challenge.
2.—The Pardoner's Puzzle.

The gentle Pardoner, "that straight was come from the court of Rome," begged to be excused; but the company would not spare him. "Friends and fellow-pilgrims," said he, "of a truth the riddle that I have made is but a poor thing, but it is the best that I have been able to devise. Blame my lack of knowledge of such matters if it be not to your liking." But his invention was very well received. He produced the accompanying plan, and said that it represented sixty-four towns through which he had to pass[Pg 26] during some of his pilgrimages, and the lines connecting them were roads. He explained that the puzzle was to start from the large black town and visit all the other towns once, and once only, in fifteen straight pilgrimages. Try to trace the route in fifteen straight lines with your pencil. You may end where you like, but note that the omission of a little road at the bottom is intentional, as it seems that it was impossible to go that way.
The kind Pardoner, "who had just come from the court of Rome," asked to be excused, but the group wouldn't let him off the hook. "Friends and fellow pilgrims," he said, "honestly, the riddle I've created isn't great, but it's the best I could come up with. Blame my lack of expertise in this area if it's not to your taste." Despite his doubts, his creation was well received. He shared the accompanying map and explained that it showed sixty-four towns he had to travel through[Pg 26] during some of his pilgrimages, with the lines connecting them representing roads. He clarified that the challenge was to start from the large black town and visit all the other towns exactly once in fifteen straight journeys. Try to plot the route with your pencil in fifteen straight lines. You can end wherever you want, but note that skipping a small road at the bottom is intentional, as it appears that path was impossible to take.
3.—The Miller's Puzzle.

The Miller next took the company aside and showed them nine sacks of flour that were standing as depicted in the sketch. "Now, hearken, all and some," said he, "while that I do set ye the riddle of the nine sacks of flour. And mark ye, my lords and masters, that there be single sacks on the outside, pairs next unto them, and three together in the middle thereof. By Saint Benedict, it doth so happen that if we do but multiply the pair, 28, by the single one, 7, the answer is 196, which is of a truth the number shown by the sacks in the middle. Yet it be not true that the other pair, 34, when so multiplied by its neighbour, 5, will also make 196. Wherefore I do beg you, gentle sirs, so to place anew the nine sacks with as little trouble as possible that each pair when thus multiplied by its single neighbour shall make the number in the middle." As the Miller has stipulated in effect that as few bags as possible shall be moved, there is only one answer to this puzzle, which everybody should be able to solve.
The Miller then took the group aside and showed them nine sacks of flour that were arranged as shown in the sketch. "Now, listen up, everyone," he said, "while I give you the riddle of the nine sacks of flour. And pay attention, my lords and masters, that there are single sacks on the outside, pairs next to them, and three together in the middle. By Saint Benedict, it just so happens that if we multiply the pair, 28, by the single one, 7, the answer is 196, which is indeed the number represented by the sacks in the middle. However, it’s not true that the other pair, 34, when multiplied by its neighbor, 5, will also equal 196. Therefore, I ask you, gentlemen, to rearrange the nine sacks with as little effort as possible so that each pair, when multiplied by its single neighbor, will equal the number in the middle." Since the Miller has effectively stated that as few sacks as possible should be moved, there is only one solution to this puzzle, which everyone should be able to figure out.
4.—The Knight's Puzzle.
This worthy man was, as Chaucer tells us, "a very perfect, gentle knight," and "In many a noble army had he been: At[Pg 27] mortal battles had he been fifteen." His shield, as he is seen showing it to the company at the "Tabard" in the illustration, was, in the peculiar language of the heralds, "argent, semée of roses, gules," which means that on a white ground red roses were scattered or strewn, as seed is sown by the hand. When this knight was called on to propound a puzzle, he said to the company, "This riddle a wight did ask of me when that I fought with the lord of Palatine against the heathen in Turkey. In thy hand take a piece of chalk and learn how many perfect squares thou canst make with one of the eighty-seven roses at each corner thereof." The reader may find it an interesting problem to count the number of squares that may be formed on the shield by uniting four roses.
This admirable man was, as Chaucer tells us, "a very perfect, gentle knight," and "In many a noble army had he been: At[Pg 27] mortal battles had he fought fifteen times." His shield, as he is shown displaying it to the group at the "Tabard" in the illustration, was, in the unique language of heraldry, "argent, semée of roses, gules," which means that on a white background red roses were scattered or strewn, like seeds sown by hand. When this knight was asked to present a riddle, he said to the group, "This riddle was posed to me when I fought with the lord of Palatine against the heathens in Turkey. Take a piece of chalk in your hand and see how many perfect squares you can make with one of the eighty-seven roses at each corner." The reader might find it an interesting challenge to count the number of squares that can be created on the shield by connecting four roses.

5.—The Wife of Bath's Riddles.
The frolicsome Wife of Bath, when called upon to favour the company, protested that she had no aptitude for such things, but that her fourth husband had had a liking for them, and she[Pg 28] remembered one of his riddles that might be new to her fellow pilgrims: "Why is a bung that hath been made fast in a barrel like unto another bung that is just falling out of a barrel?" As the company promptly answered this easy conundrum, the lady went on to say that when she was one day seated sewing in her private chamber her son entered. "Upon receiving," saith she, "the parental command, 'Depart, my son, and do not disturb me!' he did reply, 'I am, of a truth, thy son; but thou art not my mother, and until thou hast shown me how this may be I shall not go forth.'" This perplexed the company a good deal, but it is not likely to give the reader much difficulty.
The playful Wife of Bath, when asked to entertain the group, insisted that she wasn't good at such things, but her fourth husband used to enjoy them, and she[Pg 28] remembered one of his riddles that might be new to her fellow travelers: "Why is a cork that's tightly fitted in a barrel like another cork that's just about to fall out of a barrel?" As the group quickly answered this easy riddle, she continued to share that one day while she was sitting and sewing in her room, her son walked in. "Upon hearing," she said, "the parental command, 'Leave, my son, and don't disturb me!' he replied, 'I am truly your son; but you are not my mother, and until you show me how that can be, I won’t leave.'" This puzzled the group quite a bit, but it's unlikely to confuse the reader much.

6.—The Host's Puzzle.
Perhaps no puzzle of the whole collection caused more jollity or was found more entertaining than that produced by the Host of[Pg 29] the "Tabard," who accompanied the party all the way. He called the pilgrims together and spoke as follows: "My merry masters all, now that it be my turn to give your brains a twist, I will show ye a little piece of craft that will try your wits to their full bent. And yet methinks it is but a simple matter when the doing of it is made clear. Here be a cask of fine London ale, and in my hands do I hold two measures—one of five pints, and the other of three pints. Pray show how it is possible for me to put a true pint into each of the measures." Of course, no other vessel or article is to be used, and no marking of the measures is allowed. It is a knotty little problem and a fascinating one. A good many persons to-day will find it by no means an easy task. Yet it can be done.
Perhaps no puzzle in the whole collection brought more joy or was found more entertaining than the one created by the Host of[Pg 29] the "Tabard," who joined the group throughout their journey. He gathered the pilgrims and said, "My cheerful friends, now that it’s my turn to challenge your minds, I’m going to show you a little trick that will really test your wits. But I think it’s actually quite simple once you understand it. Here’s a keg of fine London ale, and in my hands, I have two measuring cups—one holds five pints, and the other holds three pints. Please show me how I can pour exactly one pint into each of the cups." Of course, you can't use any other containers or mark the measuring cups. It’s a tricky little problem and a fascinating one. Many people today will find it no easy task. But it can be done.
7.—The Clerk of Oxenford's Puzzle.

The silent and thoughtful Clerk of Oxenford, of whom it is recorded that "Every farthing that his friends e'er lent, In books and learning was it always spent," was prevailed upon to give his companions a puzzle. He said, "Ofttimes of late have I given much thought to the study of those strange talismans to ward off the plague and such evils that are yclept magic squares, and the secret of such things is very deep and the number of such squares[Pg 30] truly great. But the small riddle that I did make yester eve for the purpose of this company is not so hard that any may not find it out with a little patience." He then produced the square shown in the illustration and said that it was desired so to cut it into four pieces (by cuts along the lines) that they would fit together again and form a perfect magic square, in which the four columns, the four rows, and the two long diagonals should add up 34. It will be found that this is a just sufficiently easy puzzle for most people's tastes.
The quiet and contemplative Clerk of Oxenford, known for spending "Every penny that his friends ever lent, On books and learning," was encouraged to present his friends with a puzzle. He said, "Lately, I've been thinking a lot about those strange talismans that ward off the plague and other evils called magic squares. The mystery behind them is quite profound, and there are many such squares[Pg 30]. However, the small riddle I created last night for this group is not so difficult that anyone can't figure it out with a bit of patience." He then showed the square in the illustration and explained that it needed to be cut into four pieces (along the lines) so that they could be reassembled to form a perfect magic square, where the four columns, four rows, and both long diagonals would all add up to 34. This puzzle should be just challenging enough for most people's tastes.
8.—The Tapiser's Puzzle.

Then came forward the Tapiser, who was, of course, a maker of tapestry, and must not be confounded with a tapster, who draws and sells ale.
Then came forward the Tapestry Maker, who was, of course, a creator of tapestry, and should not be confused with a tapster, who serves and sells beer.
He produced a beautiful piece of tapestry, worked in a simple chequered pattern, as shown in the diagram. "This piece of tapestry, sirs," quoth he, "hath one hundred and sixty-nine small squares, and I do desire you to tell me the manner of cutting the tapestry into three pieces that shall fit together and make one whole piece in shape of a perfect square.
He created a beautiful tapestry with a simple checkered pattern, as shown in the diagram. "This tapestry, gentlemen," he said, "has one hundred and sixty-nine small squares, and I would like you to tell me how to cut the tapestry into three pieces that will fit together to form one whole piece in the shape of a perfect square."
"Moreover, since there be divers ways of so doing, I do wish to[Pg 31] know that way wherein two of the pieces shall together contain as much as possible of the rich fabric." It is clear that the Tapiser intended the cuts to be made along the lines dividing the squares only, and, as the material was not both sides alike, no piece may be reversed, but care must be observed that the chequered pattern matches properly.
"Moreover, since there are different ways to do this, I want to[Pg 31] know which method will allow two of the pieces to include as much of the rich fabric as possible." It's clear that the Tapiser intended for the cuts to be made only along the lines dividing the squares, and since the material isn’t the same on both sides, no piece can be flipped. Care must be taken to ensure that the checked pattern aligns correctly.
9.—The Carpenter's Puzzle.
The Carpenter produced the carved wooden pillar that he is seen holding in the illustration, wherein the knight is propounding his knotty problem to the goodly company (No. 4), and spoke as follows: "There dwelleth in the city of London a certain scholar that is learned in astrology and other strange arts. Some few days gone he did bring unto me a piece of wood that had three feet in length, one foot in breadth and one foot in depth, and did desire that it be carved and made into the pillar that you do now behold. Also did he promise certain payment for every cubic inch of wood cut away by the carving thereof.
The Carpenter made the carved wooden pillar that he’s holding in the illustration, where the knight is presenting his tricky problem to the good company (No. 4), and said: “There lives in the city of London a scholar who is skilled in astrology and other unusual arts. A few days ago, he brought me a piece of wood that was three feet long, one foot wide, and one foot deep, and asked me to carve it into the pillar you see now. He also promised payment for every cubic inch of wood removed during the carving.”
"Now I did at first weigh the block, and found it truly to contain thirty pounds, whereas the pillar doth now weigh but twenty pounds. Of a truth I have therefore cut away one cubic foot (which is to say one-third) of the three cubic feet of the block; but this scholar withal doth hold that payment may not thus be fairly made by weight, since the heart of the block may be heavier, or perchance may be more light, than the outside. How then may I with ease satisfy the scholar as to the quantity of wood that hath been cut away?" This at first sight looks a difficult question, but it is so absurdly simple that the method employed by the carpenter should be known to everybody to-day, for it is a very useful little "wrinkle."
"At first, I weighed the block and found it to weigh thirty pounds, while the pillar now weighs only twenty pounds. I have indeed removed one cubic foot (which is one-third) of the three cubic feet of the block; however, this scholar insists that payment cannot fairly be made by weight alone, since the core of the block might be heavier or lighter than the outside. How can I easily prove to the scholar how much wood has been removed?" At first glance, this seems like a tough question, but it's actually absurdly simple. The method used by the carpenter should be common knowledge today because it's a very useful little trick.
10.—The Puzzle of the Squire's Yeoman.
Chaucer says of the Squire's Yeoman, who formed one of his party of pilgrims, "A forester was he truly as I guess," and tells us that "His arrows drooped not with feathers low, And in his hand he bare a mighty bow." When a halt was made one day at a[Pg 32] wayside inn, bearing the old sign of the "Chequers," this yeoman consented to give the company an exhibition of his skill. Selecting nine good arrows, he said, "Mark ye, good sirs, how that I shall shoot these nine arrows in such manner that each of them shall lodge in the middle of one of the squares that be upon the sign of the 'Chequers,' and yet of a truth shall no arrow be in line with any other arrow." The diagram will show exactly how he did this, and no two arrows will be found in line, horizontally, vertically, or diagonally. Then the Yeoman said: "Here then is a riddle for ye. Remove three of the arrows each to one of its neighbouring squares, so that the nine shall yet be so placed that none thereof may be in line with another." By a "neighbouring square" is meant one that adjoins, either laterally or diagonally.
Chaucer describes the Squire's Yeoman, a member of his group of pilgrims, saying, "He was truly a forester, as far as I can tell," and adds, "His arrows didn’t droop with low feathers, and he carried a powerful bow." One day, when they stopped at a[Pg 32] roadside inn called the "Chequers," this yeoman agreed to demonstrate his skills. He picked nine good arrows and said, "Now, good sirs, watch as I shoot these nine arrows so that each one lands in the center of a square on the sign of the 'Chequers,' and, truly, no arrow will be in line with any other." The diagram will clearly show how he did this, with no two arrows aligned horizontally, vertically, or diagonally. Then the Yeoman said: "Here’s a riddle for you. Move three of the arrows to one of their neighbouring squares, so that the nine are arranged in a way that none are in line with another." A "neighbouring square" means one that is next to another, either side by side or diagonally.

11.—The Nun's Puzzle.
"I trow there be not one among ye," quoth the Nun, on a later occasion, "that doth not know that many monks do oft pass the time in play at certain games, albeit they be not lawful for them. These games, such as cards and the game of chess, do they cunningly hide from the abbot's eye by putting them away in holes[Pg 33] that they have cut out of the very hearts of great books that be upon their shelves. Shall the nun therefore be greatly blamed if she do likewise? I will show a little riddle game that we do sometimes play among ourselves when the good abbess doth hap to be away."
“I think there’s not one of you,” said the Nun, on another occasion, “who doesn’t know that many monks often spend their time playing certain games, even though they aren’t permitted to. These games, like cards and chess, they cleverly hide from the abbot by stashing them in holes[Pg 33] they’ve cut out of the very hearts of great books on their shelves. Should the nun be severely criticized if she does the same? I will show you a little riddle game that we sometimes play among ourselves when the good abbess happens to be away.”

The Nun then produced the eighteen cards that are shown in the illustration. She explained that the puzzle was so to arrange the cards in a pack, that by placing the uppermost one on the table, placing the next one at the bottom of the pack, the next one on the table, the next at the bottom of the pack, and so on, until all are on the table, the eighteen cards shall then read "CANTERBURY PILGRIMS." Of course each card must be placed on the table to the immediate right of the one that preceded it. It is easy enough if you work backwards, but the reader should try to arrive at the required order without doing this, or using any actual cards.
The Nun then brought out the eighteen cards shown in the illustration. She explained that the challenge was to arrange the cards in such a way that by placing the top card on the table, putting the next one at the bottom of the stack, the next one on the table, the next at the bottom of the stack, and so on until all cards are on the table, the eighteen cards would read "CANTERBURY PILGRIMS." Each card must be placed on the table immediately to the right of the one that came before it. It’s fairly easy if you work backwards, but the reader should try to figure out the correct order without doing that or using any actual cards.
12.—The Merchant's Puzzle.
Of the Merchant the poet writes, "Forsooth he was a worthy man withal." He was thoughtful, full of schemes, and a good manipulator of figures. "His reasons spake he eke full solemnly. Sounding away the increase of his winning." One morning, when they were on the road, the Knight and the Squire, who were riding beside him, reminded the Merchant that he had not yet propounded the puzzle that he owed the company. He thereupon said, "Be it so? Here then is a riddle in numbers that I will set before this merry company when next we do make a halt. There be thirty of us in all riding over the common this morn. Truly we[Pg 34] may ride one and one, in what they do call the single file, or two and two, or three and three, or five and five, or six and six, or ten and ten, or fifteen and fifteen, or all thirty in a row. In no other way may we ride so that there be no lack of equal numbers in the rows. Now, a party of pilgrims were able thus to ride in as many as sixty-four different ways. Prithee tell me how many there must perforce have been in the company." The Merchant clearly required the smallest number of persons that could so ride in the sixty-four ways.
Of the Merchant, the poet writes, "Truly, he was a worthy man as well." He was thoughtful, full of ideas, and good with numbers. "He spoke his reasons very seriously, calculating his profits." One morning, while they were traveling, the Knight and the Squire, who were riding next to him, reminded the Merchant that he still needed to present the puzzle he owed the group. He then said, "Is that so? Here is a riddle involving numbers that I will share with this cheerful company when we next stop. There are thirty of us riding through this area this morning. Truly, we may ride one by one, in what they call single file, or two by two, or three by three, or five by five, or six by six, or ten by ten, or fifteen by fifteen, or all thirty in a row. There is no other way we can ride without having equal numbers in each row. Now, a group of pilgrims could ride this way in as many as sixty-four different arrangements. Please tell me the smallest number of people there must be in the group." The Merchant clearly needed the smallest amount of people that could ride in the sixty-four ways.

13.—The Man of Law's Puzzle.
The Sergeant of the Law was "full rich of excellence. Discreet he was, and of great reverence." He was a very busy man, but, like many of us to-day, "he seemed busier than he was." He was talking one evening of prisons and prisoners, and at length made the following remarks: "And that which I have been saying doth[Pg 35] forsooth call to my mind that this morn I bethought me of a riddle that I will now put forth." He then produced a slip of vellum, on which was drawn the curious plan that is now given. "Here," saith he, "be nine dungeons, with a prisoner in every dungeon save one, which is empty. These prisoners be numbered in order, 7, 5, 6, 8, 2, 1, 4, 3, and I desire to know how they can, in as few moves as possible, put themselves in the order 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8. One prisoner may move at a time along the passage to the dungeon that doth happen to be empty, but never, on pain of death, may two men be in any dungeon at the same time. How may it be done?" If the reader makes a rough plan on a sheet of paper and uses numbered counters, he will find it an interesting pastime to arrange the prisoners in the fewest possible moves. As there is never more than one vacant dungeon at a time to be moved into, the moves may be recorded in this simple way: 3—2—1—6, and so on.
The Sergeant of the Law was "very skilled and accomplished. He was discreet and highly respected." He was a very busy man, but, like many people today, "he seemed busier than he actually was." One evening, he was talking about prisons and prisoners, and eventually made the following comments: "And what I've been saying reminds me that this morning I thought of a riddle that I will now present." He then produced a piece of parchment, on which was drawn the intriguing layout that is now shown. "Here," he said, "are nine dungeons, with a prisoner in every dungeon except one, which is empty. The prisoners are numbered in this order: 7, 5, 6, 8, 2, 1, 4, 3, and I want to know how they can, in as few moves as possible, arrange themselves in the order 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8. One prisoner can move at a time along the path to the dungeon that happens to be empty, but never, under threat of death, can two men be in any dungeon at the same time. How can it be done?" If the reader sketches a rough plan on a piece of paper and uses numbered tokens, they will find it an interesting challenge to arrange the prisoners in the fewest moves possible. Since there is never more than one empty dungeon at a time to move into, the moves can be recorded simply like this: 3—2—1—6, and so on.

14.—The Weaver's Puzzle.
When the Weaver brought out a square piece of beautiful cloth, daintily embroidered with lions and castles, as depicted in the illustration, the pilgrims disputed among themselves as to the meaning of these ornaments. The Knight, however, who was skilled in heraldry, explained that they were probably derived from the lions and castles borne in the arms of Ferdinand III., the King of Castile and Leon, whose daughter was the first wife of our Edward I. In this he was undoubtedly correct. The puzzle that the Weaver proposed was this. "Let us, for the nonce, see," saith he, "if there be any of the company that can show how this piece[Pg 36] of cloth may be cut into four several pieces, each of the same size and shape, and each piece bearing a lion and a castle." It is not recorded that anybody mastered this puzzle, though it is quite possible of solution in a satisfactory manner. No cut may pass through any part of a lion or a castle.
When the Weaver brought out a square piece of beautiful cloth, delicately embroidered with lions and castles, as shown in the illustration, the pilgrims argued among themselves about the meaning of these designs. However, the Knight, who was well-versed in heraldry, explained that they likely came from the lions and castles featured in the coat of arms of Ferdinand III, the King of Castile and Leon, whose daughter was the first wife of our Edward I. He was undoubtedly right about that. The challenge that the Weaver posed was this: "Let’s see," he said, "if anyone here can show how this piece[Pg 36] of cloth can be cut into four parts, each the same size and shape, with each part featuring a lion and a castle." There’s no record of anyone solving this puzzle, although it can be done satisfactorily. No cut may go through any part of a lion or a castle.

15.—The Cook's Puzzle.
We find that there was a cook among the company; and his services were no doubt at times in great request, "For he could roast and seethe, and broil and fry, And make a mortress and well bake a pie." One night when the pilgrims were seated at a country hostelry, about to begin their repast, the cook presented himself at the head of the table that was presided over by the Franklin, and said, "Listen awhile, my masters, while that I do ask ye a riddle, and by Saint Moden it is one that I cannot answer myself withal. There be eleven pilgrims seated at this board on which is set a warden pie and a venison pasty, each of which may truly be divided into four parts and no more. Now, mark ye, five out of the eleven pilgrims can eat the pie, but will not touch the pasty, while four[Pg 37] will eat the pasty but turn away from the pie. Moreover, the two that do remain be able and willing to eat of either. By my halidame, is there any that can tell me in how many different ways the good Franklin may choose whom he will serve?" I will just caution the reader that if he is not careful he will find, when he sees the answer, that he has made a mistake of forty, as all the company did, with the exception of the Clerk of Oxenford, who got it right by accident, through putting down a wrong figure.
There was a cook among the group, and his skills were definitely in high demand, "For he could roast and boil, and grill and fry, And make a pudding and bake a pie perfectly." One night, when the pilgrims were gathered at a rural inn, getting ready to eat, the cook came forward at the table presided over by the Franklin and said, "Listen for a moment, my friends, while I ask you a riddle, and by Saint Moden, it’s one I can't answer myself. There are eleven pilgrims seated at this table with a warden pie and a venison pasty, each of which can be divided into four pieces, no more. Now, pay attention, five out of the eleven can eat the pie, but won’t touch the pasty, while four[Pg 37] will eat the pasty but refuse the pie. Furthermore, the two left are able and willing to eat either one. By my holy name, is there anyone who can tell me in how many different ways the good Franklin can choose whom he will serve?" I just want to warn the reader that if you're not careful, when you see the answer, you might make a mistake of forty, just like everyone else did, except for the Clerk of Oxenford, who got it right by accident by writing down an incorrect number.

Strange to say, while the company perplexed their wits about this riddle the cook played upon them a merry jest. In the midst of their deep thinking and hot dispute what should the cunning knave do but stealthily take away both the pie and the pasty. Then, when hunger made them desire to go on with the repast, finding there was nought upon the table, they called clamorously for the cook.
Strangely enough, while the group puzzled over this riddle, the cook pulled off a funny trick on them. In the middle of their intense thinking and heated debate, what did the clever trickster do but sneakily take away both the pie and the pasty. Then, when their hunger urged them to continue the meal and they found nothing on the table, they loudly called for the cook.
"My masters," he explained, "seeing you were so deep set in the riddle, I did take them to the next room, where others did eat them with relish ere they had grown cold. There be excellent bread and cheese in the pantry."[Pg 38]
"My masters," he explained, "since you were so caught up in the riddle, I took them to the next room, where others enjoyed them with delight before they got cold. There’s some great bread and cheese in the pantry."[Pg 38]
16.—The Sompnour's Puzzle.
The Sompnour, or Summoner, who, according to Chaucer, joined the party of pilgrims, was an officer whose duty was to summon delinquents to appear in ecclesiastical courts. In later times he became known as the apparitor. Our particular individual was a somewhat quaint though worthy man. "He was a gentle hireling and a kind; A better fellow should a man not find." In order that the reader may understand his appearance in the picture, it must be explained that his peculiar headgear is duly recorded by the poet. "A garland had he set upon his head, As great as if it were for an ale-stake."
The Sompnour, or Summoner, who, according to Chaucer, joined the group of pilgrims, was an official responsible for summoning wrongdoers to come to ecclesiastical courts. Over time, he became known as the apparitor. This particular individual was a bit quirky but a decent man. "He was a gentle hireling and kind; A better guy you'd be hard-pressed to find." To help the reader understand his appearance in the picture, it should be noted that the poet describes his unusual headgear. "A garland had he set upon his head, As big as if it were for an ale-stake."

One evening ten of the company stopped at a village inn and[Pg 39] requested to be put up for the night, but mine host could only accommodate five of them. The Sompnour suggested that they should draw lots, and as he had had experience in such matters in the summoning of juries and in other ways, he arranged the company in a circle and proposed a "count out." Being of a chivalrous nature, his little plot was so to arrange that the men should all fall out and leave the ladies in possession. He therefore gave the Wife of Bath a number and directed her to count round and round the circle, in a clockwise direction, and the person on whom that number fell was immediately to step out of the ring. The count then began afresh at the next person. But the lady misunderstood her instructions, and selected in mistake the number eleven and started the count at herself. As will be found, this resulted in all the women falling out in turn instead of the men, for every eleventh person withdrawn from the circle is a lady.
One evening, ten people from the group stopped at a village inn and[Pg 39] asked to stay the night, but the innkeeper could only accommodate five of them. The Summoner suggested they draw lots, and since he had experience with such things—from summoning juries and other activities—he arranged everyone in a circle and proposed a "count out." Being chivalrous, he cleverly planned for the men to be eliminated, leaving the ladies behind. He gave the Wife of Bath a number and instructed her to count around the circle in a clockwise direction, with the person who landed on that number stepping out. The count then restarted with the next person. However, the lady misunderstood her instructions, picked the number eleven, and began counting from herself. As you will see, this led to all the women being eliminated in turn instead of the men, because every eleventh person taken out of the circle was a lady.
"Of a truth it was no fault of mine," said the Sompnour next day to the company, "and herein is methinks a riddle. Can any tell me what number the good Wife should have used withal, and at which pilgrim she should have begun her count so that no other than the five men should have been counted out?" Of course, the point is to find the smallest number that will have the desired effect.
"Honestly, it wasn't my fault," the Summoner said to the group the next day, "and I think this is a puzzle. Can anyone tell me what number the good Wife should have used, and with which pilgrim she should have started her count so that only the five men would be counted out?" Of course, the goal is to find the smallest number that achieves this.
17.—The Monk's Puzzle.
The Monk that went with the party was a great lover of sport. "Greyhounds he had as swift as fowl of flight: Of riding and of hunting for the hare Was all his love, for no cost would he spare." One day he addressed the pilgrims as follows:—
The Monk who traveled with the group was really into sports. "He had greyhounds as fast as birds in flight: He loved riding and hunting for hares and wouldn't spare any expense." One day, he spoke to the pilgrims like this:—
"There is a little matter that hath at times perplexed me greatly, though certes it is of no great weight; yet may it serve to try the wits of some that be cunning in such things. Nine kennels have I for the use of my dogs, and they be put in the form of a square; though the one in the middle I do never use, it not being of a useful nature. Now the riddle is to find in how many different ways I may place my dogs in all or any of the outside kennels so that the[Pg 40] number of dogs on every side of the square may be just ten." The small diagrams show four ways of doing it, and though the fourth way is merely a reversal of the third, it counts as different. Any kennels may be left empty. This puzzle was evidently a variation of the ancient one of the Abbess and her Nuns.
There's a small issue that's puzzled me for a while, though it's not that important; still, it might challenge the clever minds out there. I have nine kennels for my dogs, arranged in a square shape; however, I never use the one in the middle since it's not practical. The challenge is to find out how many different ways I can place my dogs in all or any of the outside kennels so that the[Pg 40] number of dogs on each side of the square is exactly ten. The small diagrams show four ways to do this, and although the fourth way is just a reversal of the third, it still counts as different. Any of the kennels can be left empty. This puzzle appears to be a variation of the old one involving the Abbess and her Nuns.

18.—The Shipman's Puzzle.
Of this person we are told, "He knew well all the havens, as they were, From Gothland to the Cape of Finisterre, And every creek in Brittany and Spain: His barque yclepéd was the Magdalen." The strange puzzle in navigation that he propounded was as follows.
Of this person, it’s said, "He knew all the harbors, as they were, From Gothland to the Cape of Finisterre, And every cove in Brittany and Spain: His ship was called the Magdalen." The unusual navigation challenge he presented was as follows.
"Here be a chart," quoth the Shipman, "of five islands, with the inhabitants of which I do trade. In each year my good ship doth sail over every one of the ten courses depicted thereon, but never may she pass along the same course twice in any year. Is there any among the company who can tell me in how many different ways I may direct the Magdalen's ten yearly voyages, always setting out from the same island?"[Pg 41]
"Here’s a chart," said the Shipman, "showing five islands that I do business with. Each year, my good ship sails across all ten routes shown on it, but she can never travel the same route twice in a year. Is there anyone in the group who can tell me how many different ways I can organize the Magdalen's ten yearly voyages, always starting from the same island?"[Pg 41]

19.—The Puzzle of the Prioress.
The Prioress, who went by the name of Eglantine, is best remembered on account of Chaucer's remark, "And French she spake full fair and properly, After the school of Stratford-atté-Bow, For French of Paris was to her unknow." But our puzzle has to do less with her character and education than with her dress. "And thereon hung a brooch of gold full sheen, On which was written first a crownéd A." It is with the brooch that we are concerned, for when asked to give a puzzle she showed this jewel to the company and said: "A learned man from Normandy did once give me this brooch as a charm, saying strange and mystic things anent it, how that it hath an affinity for the square, and such other wise words that were too subtle for me. But the good Abbot of Chertsey did once tell me that the cross may be so cunningly cut into four pieces that they will join and make a perfect square; though on my faith I know not the manner of doing it."
The Prioress, known as Eglantine, is most remembered because of Chaucer's line, "And she spoke French very beautifully and correctly, after the style of Stratford-atté-Bow, for Parisian French was unknown to her." However, our focus is less on her character and education and more on her attire. "And there was a shiny gold brooch hanging from her dress, on which was inscribed a crowned A." The brooch is what we need to consider because when asked to present a puzzle, she showed this jewel to the group and said: "A scholarly man from Normandy once gave me this brooch as a charm, claiming it has strange and mystical properties, how it relates to the square, and other such intricate ideas that were too complex for me. But the kind Abbot of Chertsey once told me that the cross could be cleverly divided into four pieces that would fit together to form a perfect square; though honestly, I don't know how to do it."
It is recorded that "the pilgrims did find no answer to the riddle,[Pg 42] and the Clerk of Oxenford thought that the Prioress had been deceived in the matter thereof; whereupon the lady was sore vexed, though the gentle knight did flout and gibe at the poor clerk because of his lack of understanding over other of the riddles, which did fill him with shame and make merry the company."
It is noted that "the pilgrims found no answer to the riddle,[Pg 42] and the Clerk from Oxford believed that the Prioress had been misled about it; this upset the lady greatly, although the kind knight mocked the poor clerk for his inability to solve other riddles, which embarrassed him and amused the group."

20.—The Puzzle of the Doctor of Physic.
This Doctor, learned though he was, for "In all this world to him there was none like To speak of physic and of surgery," and "He knew the cause of every malady," yet was he not indifferent to the more material side of life. "Gold in physic is a cordial; Therefore he lovéd gold in special." The problem that the Doctor propounded to the assembled pilgrims was this. He produced two spherical phials, as shown in our illustration, and pointed out that one phial was exactly a foot in circumference, and the other two feet in circumference.
This Doctor, knowledgeable as he was, for "In all this world to him there was none like him to talk about medicine and surgery," and "He knew the cause of every illness," was not uninterested in the more practical aspects of life. "Gold in medicine is a remedy; therefore he loved gold especially." The question the Doctor posed to the gathered pilgrims was this. He held up two round vials, as shown in our illustration, and noted that one vial was exactly a foot around, and the other two feet around.
"I do wish," said the Doctor, addressing the company, "to have the exact measures of two other phials, of a like shape but different in size, that may together contain just as much liquid as is contained by these two." To find exact dimensions in the[Pg 43] smallest possible numbers is one of the toughest nuts I have attempted. Of course the thickness of the glass, and the neck and base, are to be ignored.
"I wish," said the Doctor, looking at everyone, "to get the precise measurements of two other bottles that are similar in shape but different in size, so they can hold exactly as much liquid as these two do." Figuring out the exact dimensions with the smallest possible numbers is one of the hardest challenges I've taken on. Of course, we should ignore the thickness of the glass, and the neck and base.

21.—The Ploughman's Puzzle.

The Ploughman—of whom Chaucer remarked, "A worker true and very good was he, Living in perfect peace and charity"—protested that riddles were not for simple minds like his, but he[Pg 44] would show the good pilgrims, if they willed it, one that he had frequently heard certain clever folk in his own neighbourhood discuss. "The lord of the manor in the part of Sussex whence I come hath a plantation of sixteen fair oak trees, and they be so set out that they make twelve rows with four trees in every row. Once on a time a man of deep learning, who happened to be travelling in those parts, did say that the sixteen trees might have been so planted that they would make so many as fifteen straight rows, with four trees in every row thereof. Can ye show me how this might be? Many have doubted that 'twere possible to be done." The illustration shows one of many ways of forming the twelve rows. How can we make fifteen?
The Ploughman—of whom Chaucer remarked, "He was a true and very good worker, living in perfect peace and charity"—argued that riddles weren't for simple minds like his, but he[Pg 44] would share one with the good pilgrims if they wanted to hear it. "The lord of the manor in my part of Sussex has a group of sixteen nice oak trees, arranged in twelve rows with four trees in each row. Once, a highly knowledgeable man traveling through the area claimed that the sixteen trees could have been arranged to make fifteen straight rows, each containing four trees. Can anyone show me how this might be done? Many have doubted that it’s possible." The illustration shows one way to create the twelve rows. How can we make fifteen?
22.—The Franklin's Puzzle.

"A Franklin was in this company; White was his beard as is the daisy." We are told by Chaucer that he was a great householder and an epicure. "Without baked meat never was his house. Of fish and flesh, and that so plenteous, It snowed in his house of meat and drink, Of every dainty that men could bethink." He was a hospitable and generous man. "His table dormant in his hall alway Stood ready covered all throughout the day." At[Pg 45] the repasts of the Pilgrims he usually presided at one of the tables, as we found him doing on the occasion when the cook propounded his problem of the two pies.
"A Franklin was in this group; his beard was as white as a daisy." Chaucer tells us that he was a prominent host and a lover of fine food. "His house never went without baked meat. There was an abundance of fish and meat, so much so that it felt like it was snowing with food and drink, with every delicacy one could think of." He was a welcoming and generous person. "His table in the hall was always set and ready throughout the day." At[Pg 45] the meals of the Pilgrims, he usually took charge at one of the tables, as we saw him doing when the cook raised his dilemma about the two pies.
One day, at an inn just outside Canterbury, the company called on him to produce the puzzle required of him; whereupon he placed on the table sixteen bottles numbered 1, 2, 3, up to 15, with the last one marked 0. "Now, my masters," quoth he, "it will be fresh in your memories how that the good Clerk of Oxenford did show us a riddle touching what hath been called the magic square. Of a truth will I set before ye another that may seem to be somewhat of a like kind, albeit there be little in common betwixt them. Here be set out sixteen bottles in form of a square, and I pray you so place them afresh that they shall form a magic square, adding up to thirty in all the ten straight ways. But mark well that ye may not remove more than ten of the bottles from their present places, for therein layeth the subtlety of the riddle." This is a little puzzle that may be conveniently tried with sixteen numbered counters.
One day, at an inn just outside Canterbury, the group asked him to present the puzzle he was supposed to create; he then placed sixteen bottles numbered 1 through 15 on the table, with the last one marked 0. "Now, my friends," he said, "you’ll remember how the good Clerk of Oxenford shared a riddle about what’s called the magic square. Indeed, I will present another that may seem somewhat similar, though there’s little in common between them. Here, we have sixteen bottles arranged in a square, and I ask you to rearrange them so they form a magic square, adding up to thirty in all ten straight lines. But keep in mind that you can’t move more than ten of the bottles from their current positions, for that is the trick of the riddle." This is a small puzzle that can easily be tried with sixteen numbered counters.
23.—The Squire's Puzzle.
The young Squire, twenty years of age, was the son of the Knight that accompanied him on the historic pilgrimage. He was undoubtedly what in later times we should call a dandy, for, "Embroideréd was he as is a mead, All full of fresh flowers, white and red. Singing he was or fluting all the day, He was as fresh as is the month of May." As will be seen in the illustration to No. 26, while the Haberdasher was propounding his problem of the triangle, this young Squire was standing in the background making a drawing of some kind; for "He could songs make and well indite, Joust and eke dance, and well portray and write."
The young Squire, just twenty years old, was the son of the Knight who joined him on their historic pilgrimage. He was definitely what we would call a dandy today, because "He was dressed up like a meadow, All covered in fresh flowers, white and red. He sang or played the flute all day long, He was as cheerful as the month of May." As will be shown in the illustration for No. 26, while the Haberdasher was discussing his triangle problem, this young Squire was in the background sketching something; for "He could create songs and write well, joust and also dance, and portray and write skillfully."
The Knight turned to him after a while and said, "My son, what is it over which thou dost take so great pains withal?" and the Squire answered, "I have bethought me how I might portray in one only stroke a picture of our late sovereign lord King Edward the Third, who hath been dead these ten years. 'Tis a riddle to[Pg 46] find where the stroke doth begin and where it doth also end. To him who first shall show it unto me will I give the portraiture."
The Knight turned to him after a bit and said, "My son, what is it that you are working so hard on?" The Squire replied, "I've been thinking about how I could capture our late sovereign lord King Edward the Third, who has been dead for ten years, in just one stroke. It’s a puzzle to[Pg 46] figure out where the stroke begins and where it ends. To whoever first shows it to me, I will give the portrait."

I am able to present a facsimile of the original drawing, which was won by the Man of Law. It may be here remarked that the pilgrimage set out from Southwark on 17th April 1387, and Edward the Third died in 1377.
I can show you a copy of the original drawing, which was created by the Man of Law. It's worth noting that the pilgrimage started from Southwark on April 17, 1387, and Edward the Third passed away in 1377.
24.—The Friar's Puzzle.
The Friar was a merry fellow, with a sweet tongue and twinkling eyes. "Courteous he was and lowly of service. There was a man nowhere so virtuous." Yet he was "the best beggar in all his house," and gave reasons why "Therefore, instead of weeping and much prayer, Men must give silver to the needy friar." He went by the name of Hubert. One day he produced four money bags and spoke as follows: "If the needy friar doth receive in alms five hundred silver pennies, prithee tell in how many different[Pg 47] ways they may be placed in the four bags." The good man explained that order made no difference (so that the distribution 50, 100, 150, 200 would be the same as 100, 50, 200, 150, or 200, 50, 100, 150), and one, two, or three bags may at any time be empty.
The Friar was a cheerful guy, with a charming way of speaking and sparkling eyes. "He was polite and humble in his service. There wasn't anyone more virtuous." Yet he was "the best beggar in all his group," and he explained why "instead of crying and praying a lot, people should give money to the needy friar." He was known as Hubert. One day, he pulled out four money bags and said, "If the needy friar gets five hundred silver pennies in donations, tell me in how many different [Pg 47] ways they can be distributed among the four bags." The good man clarified that the order didn't matter (so that the distribution of 50, 100, 150, 200 would be the same as 100, 50, 200, 150, or 200, 50, 100, 150), and that one, two, or three bags could be empty at any time.

25.—The Parson's Puzzle.
The Parson was a really devout and good man. "A better priest I trow there nowhere is." His virtues and charity made him beloved by all his flock, to whom he presented his teaching with patience and simplicity; "but first he followed it himself." Now, Chaucer is careful to tell us that "Wide was his parish, and[Pg 48] houses far asunder, But he neglected nought for rain or thunder;" and it is with his parochial visitations that the Parson's puzzle actually dealt. He produced a plan of part of his parish, through which a small river ran that joined the sea some hundreds of miles to the south. I give a facsimile of the plan.
The Parson was a truly devout and good man. "I don’t think there’s a better priest anywhere." His virtues and kindness made him beloved by all his congregation, to whom he shared his teachings with patience and simplicity; "but first he practiced what he preached." Now, Chaucer makes it clear that "His parish was large, and[Pg 48] the houses were far apart, but he didn’t neglect anyone, whether it rained or thundered;" and it is with his visits to the local community that the Parson’s challenge actually lay. He made a map of part of his parish, through which a small river flowed that connected to the sea several hundred miles to the south. I provide a copy of the map.

"Here, my worthy Pilgrims, is a strange riddle," quoth the Parson. "Behold how at the branching of the river is an island. Upon this island doth stand my own poor parsonage, and ye may all see the whereabouts of the village church. Mark ye, also, that there be eight bridges and no more over the river in my parish. On my way to church it is my wont to visit sundry of my flock, and in the doing thereof I do pass over every one of the eight bridges once and no more. Can any of ye find the path, after this manner, from the house to the church, without going out of the parish? Nay, nay, my friends, I do never cross the river in any boat, neither by swimming nor wading, nor do I go underground like unto the mole, nor fly in the air as doth the eagle; but only pass over by the[Pg 49] bridges." There is a way in which the Parson might have made this curious journey. Can the reader discover it? At first it seems impossible, but the conditions offer a loophole.
"Here, my dear Pilgrims, is a strange riddle," said the Parson. "Look how at the fork of the river there's an island. On this island stands my humble parsonage, and you can all see where the village church is located. Also, note that there are eight bridges and no more over the river in my parish. On my way to church, I often visit various members of my flock, and in doing so, I cross each of the eight bridges once and only once. Can any of you find the route from my house to the church without leaving the parish? No, no, my friends, I never cross the river in a boat, nor by swimming or wading, nor do I go underground like a mole, nor fly through the air like an eagle; I only cross the[Pg 49] bridges." There is a way the Parson could have made this peculiar journey. Can the reader figure it out? At first, it seems impossible, but the conditions offer a loophole.
26.—The Haberdasher's Puzzle.

Many attempts were made to induce the Haberdasher, who was of the party, to propound a puzzle of some kind, but for a long time without success. At last, at one of the Pilgrims' stopping-places, he said that he would show them something that would "put their brains into a twist like unto a bell-rope." As a matter of fact, he was really playing off a practical joke on the company, for he was quite ignorant of any answer to the puzzle[Pg 50] that he set them. He produced a piece of cloth in the shape of a perfect equilateral triangle, as shown in the illustration, and said, "Be there any among ye full wise in the true cutting of cloth? I trow not. Every man to his trade, and the scholar may learn from the varlet and the wise man from the fool. Show me, then, if ye can, in what manner this piece of cloth may be cut into four several pieces that may be put together to make a perfect square."
Many attempts were made to get the Haberdasher, who was part of the group, to present a puzzle of some sort, but for a long time, it was unsuccessful. Finally, at one of the Pilgrims' stops, he said he would show them something that would "twist their brains like a bell-rope." In reality, he was just playing a practical joke on the group, as he had no idea how to solve the puzzle[Pg 50] he posed. He brought out a piece of cloth shaped like a perfect equilateral triangle, as shown in the illustration, and said, "Is there anyone among you who is wise in the true cutting of cloth? I doubt it. Every man has his trade, and the scholar can learn from the servant and the wise man from the fool. So show me, if you can, how this piece of cloth can be cut into four pieces that can be reassembled to form a perfect square."
Now some of the more learned of the company found a way of doing it in five pieces, but not in four. But when they pressed the Haberdasher for the correct answer he was forced to admit, after much beating about the bush, that he knew no way of doing it in any number of pieces. "By Saint Francis," saith he, "any knave can make a riddle methinks, but it is for them that may to rede it aright." For this he narrowly escaped a sound beating. But the curious point of the puzzle is that I have found that the feat may really be performed in so few as four pieces, and without turning over any piece when placing them together. The method of doing this is subtle, but I think the reader will find the problem a most interesting one.
Now some of the more knowledgeable people in the group figured out how to do it in five pieces, but not in four. However, when they pressed the Haberdasher for the right answer, he had to admit, after much evasion, that he didn't know how to do it in any number of pieces. "By Saint Francis," he said, "any fool can come up with a riddle, but it's for those who can to solve it correctly." For this, he barely escaped a good beating. But the intriguing part of the puzzle is that I have discovered that the feat can actually be accomplished in as few as four pieces, and without flipping any piece while putting them together. The method for doing this is clever, but I think the reader will find the problem quite interesting.
27.—The Dyer's Puzzle.
One of the pilgrims was a Dyer, but Chaucer tells us nothing about him, the Tales being incomplete. Time after time the company had pressed this individual to produce a puzzle of some kind, but without effect. The poor fellow tried his best to follow the examples of his friends the Tapiser, the Weaver, and the Haberdasher; but the necessary idea would not come, rack his brains as he would. All things, however, come to those who wait—and persevere—and one morning he announced, in a state of considerable excitement, that he had a poser to set before them. He brought out a square piece of silk on which were embroidered a number of fleurs-de-lys in rows, as shown in our illustration.
One of the pilgrims was a Dyer, but Chaucer doesn’t tell us anything about him since the Tales are incomplete. Time and again, the group urged him to come up with a riddle or challenge, but he never did. The poor guy tried hard to follow the examples of his friends the Tapiser, the Weaver, and the Haberdasher, but he couldn’t come up with the right idea no matter how much he thought about it. Still, they say good things come to those who wait—and keep trying—and one morning he excitedly announced that he finally had a challenge for them. He presented a square piece of silk with a pattern of embroidered fleurs-de-lys arranged in rows, just like we see in our illustration.
"Lordings," said the Dyer, "hearken anon unto my riddle. Since I was awakened at dawn by the crowing of cocks—for which[Pg 51] din may our host never thrive—I have sought an answer thereto, but by St. Bernard I have found it not. There be sixty-and-four flowers-de-luce, and the riddle is to show how I may remove six of these so that there may yet be an even number of the flowers in every row and every column."
"Friends," said the Dyer, "listen to my riddle. Ever since I was woken at dawn by the crowing of roosters—for which[Pg 51] noise may our host never prosper—I have been trying to find the answer, but by St. Bernard, I haven’t been able to. There are sixty-four lilies, and the riddle is how I can remove six of them so that there’s still an even number of lilies in every row and every column."

The Dyer was abashed when every one of the company showed without any difficulty whatever, and each in a different way, how this might be done. But the good Clerk of Oxenford was seen to whisper something to the Dyer, who added, "Hold, my masters! What I have said is not all. Ye must find in how many different ways it may be done!" All agreed that this was quite another matter. And only a few of the company got the right answer.
The Dyer felt embarrassed when everyone present easily demonstrated in different ways how this could be accomplished. But the good Clerk of Oxenford was seen whispering something to the Dyer, who then added, "Wait, everyone! What I said isn't the whole story. You need to figure out how many different ways this can be done!" Everyone agreed that this was a completely different issue. Only a few in the group got the correct answer.
28.—The Great Dispute between the Friar and the Sompnour.
Chaucer records the painful fact that the harmony of the pilgrimage was broken on occasions by the quarrels between the Friar and the Sompnour. At one stage the latter threatened that ere they reached Sittingbourne he would make the Friar's "heart for to mourn;" but the worthy Host intervened and patched up a[Pg 52] temporary peace. Unfortunately trouble broke out again over a very curious dispute in this way.
Chaucer notes the unfortunate reality that the harmony of the pilgrimage was disrupted at times by arguments between the Friar and the Summoner. At one point, the latter threatened that before they reached Sittingbourne, he would make the Friar's "heart mourn;" but the good Host stepped in and fixed up a[Pg 52] temporary truce. Sadly, trouble flared up once more over a rather strange disagreement.

At one point of the journey the road lay along two sides of a square field, and some of the pilgrims persisted, in spite of trespass, in cutting across from corner to corner, as they are seen to be doing in the illustration. Now, the Friar startled the company by stating that there was no need for the trespass, since one way was exactly the same distance as the other! "On my faith, then," exclaimed the Sompnour, "thou art a very fool!" "Nay," replied the Friar, "if the company will but listen with patience, I shall presently show how that thou art the fool, for thou hast not wit enough in thy poor brain to prove that the diagonal of any square is less than two of the sides."
At one point during the journey, the road ran along two sides of a square field, and some of the pilgrims insisted on cutting across from corner to corner, just like in the illustration. The Friar surprised everyone by saying there was no need for such a shortcut since both routes were the same distance! "Honestly, then," exclaimed the Summoner, "you must be a complete idiot!" "Not at all," replied the Friar, "if everyone would just listen patiently, I’ll soon prove that you’re the real fool, as you lack the sense to show that the diagonal of any square is shorter than the sum of its two sides."
If the reader will refer to the diagrams that we have given, he will be able to follow the Friar's argument. If we suppose the[Pg 53] side of the field to be 100 yards, then the distance along the two sides, A to B, and B to C, is 200 yards. He undertook to prove that the diagonal distance direct from A to C is also 200 yards. Now, if we take the diagonal path shown in Fig. 1, it is evident that we go the same distance, for every one of the eight straight portions of this path measures exactly 25 yards. Similarly in Fig. 2, the zigzag contains ten straight portions, each 20 yards long: that path is also the same length—200 yards. No matter how many steps we make in our zigzag path, the result is most certainly always the same. Thus, in Fig. 3 the steps are very small, yet the distance must be 200 yards; as is also the case in Fig. 4, and would yet be if we needed a microscope to detect the steps. In this way, the Friar argued, we may go on straightening out that zigzag path until we ultimately reach a perfectly straight line, and it therefore follows that the diagonal of a square is of exactly the same length as two of the sides.
If the reader looks at the diagrams we’ve provided, they will be able to follow the Friar's argument. Let’s assume the[Pg 53] side of the field is 100 yards; then the distance along the two sides, A to B and B to C, is 200 yards. He set out to prove that the diagonal distance directly from A to C is also 200 yards. If we take the diagonal path shown in Fig. 1, it’s clear that we travel the same distance, since each of the eight straight segments of this path measures exactly 25 yards. Similarly, in Fig. 2, the zigzag contains ten straight segments, each 20 yards long; that path is also the same length—200 yards. No matter how many steps we take in our zigzag path, the outcome is definitely always the same. Hence, in Fig. 3, the steps are very small, yet the distance remains 200 yards; the same is true in Fig. 4, and it would still hold even if we needed a microscope to see the steps. In this way, the Friar argued, we can keep straightening that zigzag path until we ultimately reach a perfectly straight line, and it follows that the diagonal of a square is exactly the same length as two of its sides.

Now, in the face of it, this must be wrong; and it is in fact absurdly so, as we can at once prove by actual measurement if we[Pg 54] have any doubt. Yet the Sompnour could not for the life of him point out the fallacy, and so upset the Friar's reasoning. It was this that so exasperated him, and consequently, like many of us to-day when we get entangled in an argument, he utterly lost his temper and resorted to abuse. In fact, if some of the other pilgrims had not interposed the two would have undoubtedly come to blows. The reader will perhaps at once see the flaw in the Friar's argument.
Now, looking at it clearly, this must be wrong; and it’s actually absurd, as we can easily prove with actual measurements if we [Pg 54] have any doubts. Yet the Summoner couldn't for the life of him identify the mistake and counter the Friar's logic. This really frustrated him, and like many of us today when we get caught up in an argument, he completely lost his temper and started insulting the other guy. In fact, if some of the other pilgrims hadn't stepped in, the two would have definitely ended up fighting. The reader will likely notice the flaw in the Friar's argument right away.
29.—Chaucer's Puzzle.

Chaucer himself accompanied the pilgrims. Being a mathematician and a man of a thoughtful habit, the Host made fun of him, he tells us, saying, "Thou lookest as thou wouldst find a hare, For ever on the ground I see thee stare." The poet replied to the request for a tale by launching into a long-spun-out and ridiculous poem, intended to ridicule the popular romances of the day, after twenty-two stanzas of which the company refused to hear any more, and induced him to start another tale in prose. It is an interesting fact that in the "Parson's Prologue" Chaucer actually[Pg 55] introduces a little astronomical problem. In modern English this reads somewhat as follows:—
Chaucer himself joined the pilgrims. As a mathematician and a reflective person, the Host joked about him, saying, "You look like you're hunting a hare, always staring at the ground." When asked for a story, the poet began a long-winded and silly poem meant to mock the popular romances of his time, but after twenty-two stanzas, the group stopped him and urged him to tell another story in prose. Interestingly, in the "Parson's Prologue," Chaucer actually introduces a small astronomical puzzle. In modern English, this reads somewhat like this:—
"The sun from the south line was descended so low that it was not to my sight more than twenty-nine degrees. I calculate that it was four o'clock, for, assuming my height to be six feet, my shadow was eleven feet, a little more or less. At the same moment the moon's altitude (she being in mid-Libra) was steadily increasing as we entered at the west end of the village." A correspondent has taken the trouble to work this out, and finds that the local time was 3.58 p.m., correct to a minute, and that the day of the year was the 22nd or 23rd of April, modern style. This speaks well for Chaucer's accuracy, for the first line of the Tales tells us that the pilgrimage was in April—they are supposed to have set out on 17th April 1387, as stated in No. 23.
"The sun from the south line had sunk so low that it was no more than twenty-nine degrees in my view. I figured it was around four o'clock since my height is six feet, and my shadow measured about eleven feet, give or take. At the same time, the moon’s altitude (being in mid-Libra) was steadily rising as we entered the west end of the village." A correspondent took the time to calculate this and found that the local time was 3:58 p.m., accurate to the minute, and that the date was either the 22nd or 23rd of April, modern style. This highlights Chaucer's accuracy, as the first line of the Tales tells us the pilgrimage took place in April—they are believed to have set out on April 17, 1387, as noted in No. 23.
Though Chaucer made this little puzzle and recorded it for the interest of his readers, he did not venture to propound it to his fellow-pilgrims. The puzzle that he gave them was of a simpler kind altogether: it may be called a geographical one. "When, in the year 1372, I did go into Italy as the envoy of our sovereign lord King Edward the Third, and while there did visit Francesco Petrarch, that learned poet did take me to the top of a certain mountain in his country. Of a truth, as he did show me, a mug will hold less liquor at the top of this mountain than in the valley beneath. Prythee tell me what mountain this may be that has so strange a property withal." A very elementary knowledge of geography will suffice for arriving at the correct answer.
Though Chaucer created this little riddle and noted it for the interest of his readers, he didn't dare to present it to his fellow pilgrims. The riddle he gave them was much simpler: it could be called a geographical one. "When, in the year 1372, I traveled to Italy as the envoy of our sovereign lord King Edward the Third, I visited Francesco Petrarch, and that learned poet took me to the top of a particular mountain in his country. Indeed, as he showed me, a mug will hold less liquid at the top of this mountain than in the valley below. Please tell me what mountain this is that has such a strange property." A basic knowledge of geography will be enough to find the correct answer.
30.—The Puzzle of the Canon's Yeoman.
This person joined the party on the road. "'God save,' quoth he, 'this jolly company! Fast have I ridden,' saith he, 'for your sake, Because I would I might you overtake, To ride among this merry company.'" Of course, he was asked to entertain the pilgrims with a puzzle, and the one he propounded was the following. He showed them the diamond-shaped arrangement[Pg 56] of letters presented in the accompanying illustration, and said, "I do call it the rat-catcher's riddle. In how many different ways canst thou read the words, 'Was it a rat I saw?'" You may go in any direction backwards and forwards, upwards or downwards, only the successive letters in any reading must always adjoin one another.
This person joined the group on the road. "'God save,' he said, 'this fun company! I’ve ridden fast,' he said, 'for your sake, because I wished I could catch up with you, to ride among this merry group.'" Naturally, they asked him to entertain the pilgrims with a riddle, and the one he proposed was the following. He showed them the diamond-shaped arrangement[Pg 56] of letters in the accompanying illustration and said, "I call it the rat-catcher's riddle. In how many different ways can you read the words, 'Was it a rat I saw?'" You can go in any direction, back and forth, up or down, but the letters in any reading must always be adjacent to one another.

31.—The Manciple's Puzzle.
The Manciple was an officer who had the care of buying victuals for an Inn of Court—like the Temple. The particular individual who accompanied the party was a wily man who had more than thirty masters, and made fools of them all. Yet he was a man "whom purchasers might take as an example How to be wise in buying of their victual."
The Manciple was an official responsible for purchasing food for an Inn of Court—similar to the Temple. The specific person who joined the group was a clever man who had more than thirty bosses, and he tricked them all. Still, he was someone "from whom buyers could learn How to be smart in buying their food."
It happened that at a certain stage of the journey the Miller and the Weaver sat down to a light repast. The Miller produced five loaves and the Weaver three. The Manciple coming upon the scene asked permission to eat with them, to which they agreed. When the Manciple had fed he laid down eight pieces of money and said with a sly smile, "Settle betwixt yourselves how the money shall be fairly divided. 'Tis a riddle for thy wits."[Pg 57]
At one point during the journey, the Miller and the Weaver took a break to have a light meal. The Miller brought out five loaves, and the Weaver had three. When the Manciple arrived, he asked if he could join them, and they agreed. After eating, the Manciple placed eight coins on the table and said with a sly smile, "Figure out how to divide the money fairly among yourselves. It's a challenge for your minds."[Pg 57]
A discussion followed, and many of the pilgrims joined in it. The Reve and the Sompnour held that the Miller should receive five pieces and the Weaver three, the simple Ploughman was ridiculed for suggesting that the Miller should receive seven and the Weaver only one, while the Carpenter, the Monk, and the Cook insisted that the money should be divided equally between the two men. Various other opinions were urged with considerable vigour, until it was finally decided that the Manciple, as an expert in such matters, should himself settle the point. His decision was quite correct. What was it? Of course, all three are supposed to have eaten equal shares of the bread.
A discussion broke out, and many of the pilgrims got involved. The Reeve and the Summoner argued that the Miller should get five pieces and the Weaver three, while the simple Ploughman was mocked for suggesting that the Miller should get seven and the Weaver just one. Meanwhile, the Carpenter, the Monk, and the Cook insisted that the money should be split equally between the two. Several other opinions were passionately expressed until it was finally decided that the Manciple, as an expert in these matters, should make the final call. His decision was spot on. What was it? Well, all three are supposed to have had equal shares of the bread.

PUZZLING TIMES AT SOLVAMHALL CASTLE

Everybody that has heard of Solvamhall Castle, and of the quaint customs and ceremonies that obtained there in the olden times, is familiar with the fact that Sir Hugh de Fortibus was a lover of all kinds of puzzles and enigmas. Sir Robert de Riddlesdale himself declared on one occasion, "By the bones of Saint Jingo, this Sir Hugh hath a sharp wit. Certes, I wot not the riddle that he may not rede withal." It is, therefore, a source of particular satisfaction that the recent discovery of some ancient rolls and documents relating mainly to the family of De Fortibus enables me to place before my readers a few of the posers that racked people's brains in the good old days. The selection has been made to suit all tastes, and while the majority will be found sufficiently easy to interest those who like a puzzle that is a puzzle, but well within the scope of all, two that I have included may perhaps be found worthy of engaging the attention of the more advanced student of these things.
Everyone who has heard of Solvamhall Castle and the quirky customs and ceremonies that were there in the old days knows that Sir Hugh de Fortibus loved all kinds of puzzles and riddles. Sir Robert de Riddlesdale himself once declared, "By the bones of Saint Jingo, this Sir Hugh has a sharp wit. Truly, I don't know a riddle he can't solve." Therefore, it's particularly satisfying that the recent discovery of some ancient rolls and documents primarily related to the De Fortibus family allows me to share a few of the puzzles that challenged people's minds in those good old days. The selection has been made to cater to all tastes, and while most will be easy enough to engage those who enjoy a puzzle that is indeed a puzzle, two that I have included may be worth the attention of those who are more advanced in these matters.
32.—The Game of Bandy-Ball.
Bandy-ball, cambuc, or goff (the game so well known to-day by the name of golf), is of great antiquity, and was a special favourite[Pg 59] at Solvamhall Castle. Sir Hugh de Fortibus was himself a master of the game, and he once proposed this question.
Bandy-ball, cambuc, or goff (the game we now call golf) is very old and was especially popular at Solvamhall Castle. Sir Hugh de Fortibus was a master of the game, and he once raised this question.[Pg 59]
They had nine holes, 300, 250, 200, 325, 275, 350, 225, 375, and 400 yards apart. If a man could always strike the ball in a perfectly straight line and send it exactly one of two distances, so that it would either go towards the hole, pass over it, or drop into it, what would the two distances be that would carry him in the least number of strokes round the whole course?
They had nine holes, 300, 250, 200, 325, 275, 350, 225, 375, and 400 yards apart. If a player could consistently hit the ball in a perfectly straight line and send it exactly one of two distances, so that it would either go toward the hole, go over it, or land in it, what would those two distances be that would allow him to complete the entire course in the fewest strokes?
"Beshrew me," Sir Hugh would say, "if I know any who could do it in this perfect way; albeit, the point is a pretty one."
"Beshrew me," Sir Hugh would say, "if I know anyone who could do it this perfectly; though, the idea is a clever one."
Two very good distances are 125 and 75, which carry you round in 28 strokes, but this is not the correct answer. Can the reader get round in fewer strokes with two other distances?
Two really good distances are 125 and 75, which allow you to complete it in 28 strokes, but that’s not the right answer. Can the reader finish it in fewer strokes with two different distances?
33.—Tilting at the Ring.
Another favourite sport at the castle was tilting at the ring. A horizontal bar was fixed in a post, and at the end of a hanging supporter was placed a circular ring, as shown in the above illustrated title. By raising or lowering the bar the ring could be adjusted to the proper height—generally about the level of the left eyebrow of the horseman. The object was to ride swiftly some eighty paces and run the lance through the ring, which was easily detached, and remained on the lance as the property of the skilful winner. It was a very difficult feat, and men were not unnaturally proud of the rings they had succeeded in capturing.
Another popular sport at the castle was jousting at the ring. A horizontal bar was attached to a post, and at the end of a suspended support, there was a circular ring, as shown in the illustration above. By adjusting the height of the bar, the ring could be set to the right level—usually about the height of the horseman's left eyebrow. The goal was to ride quickly for about eighty paces and spear the ring with a lance, which would easily come off and stay on the lance as a prize for the skilled winner. It was a very challenging task, and it was only natural for men to be proud of the rings they managed to capture.
At one tournament at the castle Henry de Gournay beat Stephen Malet by six rings. Each had his rings made into a chain—De Gournay's chain being exactly sixteen inches in length, and Malet's six inches. Now, as the rings were all of the same size and made of metal half an inch thick, the little puzzle proposed by Sir Hugh was to discover just how many rings each man had won.
At a tournament at the castle, Henry de Gournay defeated Stephen Malet by six rings. They both turned their rings into chains—De Gournay's chain was exactly sixteen inches long, while Malet's was six inches. Since the rings were all the same size and made of metal that was half an inch thick, the challenge presented by Sir Hugh was to figure out how many rings each man had won.
34.—The Noble Demoiselle.
Seated one night in the hall of the castle, Sir Hugh desired the company to fill their cups and listen while he told the tale of his[Pg 60] adventure as a youth in rescuing from captivity a noble demoiselle who was languishing in the dungeon of the castle belonging to his father's greatest enemy. The story was a thrilling one, and when he related the final escape from all the dangers and horrors of the great Death's-head Dungeon with the fair but unconscious maiden in his arms, all exclaimed, "'Twas marvellous valiant!" But Sir Hugh said, "I would never have turned from my purpose, not even to save my body from the bernicles."
One night, while sitting in the castle hall, Sir Hugh asked everyone to fill their cups and listen as he shared the story of his[Pg 60] adventure from his youth when he rescued a noblewoman who was trapped in the dungeon of his father's greatest enemy. The tale was thrilling, and when he described the dramatic escape from the terrifying Death's-head Dungeon with the beautiful but unconscious maiden in his arms, everyone exclaimed, "That was incredibly brave!" But Sir Hugh replied, "I would never have given up on my mission, not even to save my own skin from the dangers."

Sir Hugh then produced a plan of the thirty-five cells in the dungeon and asked his companions to discover the particular cell that the demoiselle occupied. He said that if you started at one of the outside cells and passed through every doorway once, and once only, you were bound to end at the cell that was sought. Can you find the cell? Unless you start at the correct outside cell it is impossible to pass through all the doorways once and once only. Try tracing out the route with your pencil.
Sir Hugh then pulled out a map of the thirty-five cells in the dungeon and asked his friends to figure out which cell the young lady was in. He explained that if you began at one of the outer cells and went through every doorway once, and only once, you would definitely end up at the cell you were looking for. Can you find the cell? If you don't start at the right outer cell, it's impossible to go through all the doorways once and only once. Try mapping out the route with your pencil.
35.—The Archery Butt.
The butt or target used in archery at Solvamhall was not marked out in concentric rings as at the present day, but was prepared in[Pg 61] fanciful designs. In the illustration is shown a numbered target prepared by Sir Hugh himself. It is something of a curiosity, because it will be found that he has so cleverly arranged the numbers that every one of the twelve lines of three adds up to exactly twenty-two.
The target used in archery at Solvamhall wasn’t marked with concentric rings like they are today; instead, it was designed in[Pg 61] imaginative patterns. The illustration shows a numbered target created by Sir Hugh himself. It’s quite a curiosity because he skillfully arranged the numbers so that each of the twelve rows of three adds up to exactly twenty-two.
One day, when the archers were a little tired of their sport, Sir Hugh de Fortibus said, "What ho, merry archers! Of a truth it is said that a fool's bolt is soon shot, but, by my faith, I know not any man among you who shall do that which I will now put forth. Let these numbers that are upon the butt be set down afresh, so that the twelve lines thereof shall make twenty and three instead of twenty and two."
One day, when the archers were a bit tired of their game, Sir Hugh de Fortibus said, "Hey, cheerful archers! It's said that a fool's shot is quick, but honestly, I don't know anyone here who can do what I'm about to propose. Let's redo the numbers on the target so that the twelve lines add up to twenty-three instead of twenty-two."

To rearrange the numbers one to nineteen so that all the twelve lines shall add up to twenty-three will be found a fascinating puzzle. Half the lines are, of course, on the sides, and the others radiate from the centre.[Pg 62]
Rearranging the numbers one to nineteen so that all twelve lines add up to twenty-three is a captivating challenge. Half of the lines are on the sides, while the others extend out from the center.[Pg 62]
36.—The Donjon Keep Window.
On one occasion Sir Hugh greatly perplexed his chief builder. He took this worthy man to the walls of the donjon keep and pointed to a window there.
On one occasion, Sir Hugh completely confused his chief builder. He took this respectable man to the walls of the donjon keep and pointed to a window there.
"Methinks," said he, "yon window is square, and measures, on the inside, one foot every way, and is divided by the narrow bars into four lights, measuring half a foot on every side."
"I think," he said, "that window is square and measures one foot on each side on the inside. It's divided by the narrow bars into four sections, each measuring half a foot on each side."
"Of a truth that is so, Sir Hugh."
"That's true, Sir Hugh."

"Then I desire that another window be made higher up whose four sides shall also be each one foot, but it shall be divided by bars into eight lights, whose sides shall be all equal."
"Then I want another window to be made higher up, with each of its four sides measuring one foot. It should be divided by bars into eight panes, and all sides should be equal."
"Truly, Sir Hugh," said the bewildered chief builder, "I know not how it may be done."
"Honestly, Sir Hugh," said the confused chief builder, "I have no idea how it could be done."
"By my halidame!" exclaimed De Fortibus in pretended rage, "let it be done forthwith. I trow thou art but a sorry craftsman if thou canst not, forsooth, set such a window in a keep wall."
"By my word!" shouted De Fortibus in fake anger, "let's get it done right away. I bet you're not much of a craftsman if you really can't put a window in a castle wall."
It will be noticed that Sir Hugh ignores the thickness of the bars.[Pg 63]
It’s noticeable that Sir Hugh overlooks how thick the bars are.[Pg 63]
37.—The Crescent and the Cross.
When Sir Hugh's kinsman, Sir John de Collingham, came back from the Holy Land, he brought with him a flag bearing the sign of a crescent, as shown in the illustration. It was noticed that De Fortibus spent much time in examining this crescent and comparing it with the cross borne by the Crusaders on their own banners. One day, in the presence of a goodly company, he made the following striking announcement:—
When Sir Hugh's relative, Sir John de Collingham, returned from the Holy Land, he brought back a flag with a crescent symbol on it, as shown in the illustration. It was observed that De Fortibus spent a lot of time studying this crescent and comparing it to the cross carried by the Crusaders on their flags. One day, in front of a considerable gathering, he made the following bold announcement:—
"I have thought much of late, friends and masters, of the conversion of the crescent to the cross, and this has led me to the finding of matters at which I marvel greatly, for that which I shall now make known is mystical and deep. Truly it was shown to me in a dream that this crescent of the enemy may be exactly converted into the cross of our own banner. Herein is a sign that bodes good for our wars in the Holy Land."
"I have been thinking a lot lately, friends and leaders, about turning the crescent into the cross, and this has led me to discover some things that amaze me. What I'm about to reveal is profound and mystical. It was truly shown to me in a dream that this enemy's crescent could be transformed into the cross of our own banner. This is a sign that brings hope for our battles in the Holy Land."

Sir Hugh de Fortibus then explained that the crescent in one banner might be cut into pieces that would exactly form the perfect cross in the other. It is certainly rather curious; and I show how the conversion from crescent to cross may be made in ten[Pg 64] pieces, using every part of the crescent. The flag was alike on both sides, so pieces may be turned over where required.
Sir Hugh de Fortibus then explained that the crescent on one banner could be cut into pieces that would perfectly form the cross on the other. It’s definitely interesting; I demonstrate how the transformation from crescent to cross can be done in ten[Pg 64] pieces, utilizing every part of the crescent. The flag looked the same on both sides, so pieces can be flipped over as needed.
38.—The Amulet.
A strange man was one day found loitering in the courtyard of the castle, and the retainers, noticing that his speech had a foreign accent, suspected him of being a spy. So the fellow was brought before Sir Hugh, who could make nothing of him. He ordered the varlet to be removed and examined, in order to discover whether any secret letters were concealed about him. All they found was a piece of parchment securely suspended from the neck, bearing this mysterious inscription:—
A strange man was found hanging around the castle courtyard one day, and the attendants, noticing that he spoke with a foreign accent, suspected he was a spy. So, they brought him before Sir Hugh, who couldn’t make sense of him. He ordered the servant to be taken away and searched to see if he was hiding any secret letters. All they found was a piece of parchment hanging securely from his neck, bearing this mysterious inscription:—

To-day we know that Abracadabra was the supreme deity of the Assyrians, and this curious arrangement of the letters of the word was commonly worn in Europe as an amulet or charm against diseases. But Sir Hugh had never heard of it, and, regarding the document rather seriously, he sent for a learned priest.
Today we know that Abracadabra was the supreme deity of the Assyrians, and this interesting arrangement of the letters was commonly worn in Europe as an amulet or charm against illnesses. But Sir Hugh had never heard of it, and, taking the document quite seriously, he called for a knowledgeable priest.
"I pray you, Sir Clerk," said he, "show me the true intent of this strange writing."
"I beg you, Sir Clerk," he said, "please explain the real meaning of this strange writing."
"Sir Hugh," replied the holy man, after he had spoken in a foreign tongue with the stranger, "it is but an amulet that this poor wight doth wear upon his breast to ward off the ague, the toothache, and such other afflictions of the body."
"Sir Hugh," replied the holy man, after he had spoken in a foreign language with the stranger, "it's just an amulet that this poor guy wears on his chest to protect himself from fevers, toothaches, and other body aches."
"Then give the varlet food and raiment and set him on his way," said Sir Hugh. "Meanwhile, Sir Clerk, canst thou tell me in[Pg 65] how many ways this word 'Abracadabra' may be read on the amulet, always starting from the A at the top thereof?"
"Then give the guy food and clothes and send him on his way," said Sir Hugh. "Meanwhile, Sir Clerk, can you tell me in[Pg 65] how many ways this word 'Abracadabra' can be read on the amulet, always starting from the A at the top?"
Place your pencil on the A at the top and count in how many different ways you can trace out the word downwards, always passing from a letter to an adjoining one.
Place your pencil on the A at the top and count how many different ways you can trace the word downwards, always moving from one letter to an adjacent one.
39.—The Snail on the Flagstaff.
It would often be interesting if we could trace back to their origin many of the best known puzzles. Some of them would be found to have been first propounded in very ancient times, and there can be very little doubt that while a certain number may have improved with age, others will have deteriorated and even lost their original point and bearing. It is curious to find in the Solvamhall records our familiar friend the climbing snail puzzle, and it will be seen that in its modern form it has lost its original subtlety.
It would often be fascinating if we could trace the origins of many of the best-known puzzles. Some of them would likely be found to have first emerged in very ancient times, and there’s little doubt that while some may have improved with age, others have deteriorated and even lost their original meaning and context. It’s interesting to see in the Solvamhall records our old friend, the climbing snail puzzle, and it’s clear that in its modern form it has lost its original cleverness.

On the occasion of some great rejoicings at the Castle, Sir Hugh[Pg 66] was superintending the flying of flags and banners, when somebody pointed out that a wandering snail was climbing up the flagstaff. One wise old fellow said:—
On the occasion of some big celebrations at the Castle, Sir Hugh[Pg 66] was overseeing the raising of flags and banners when someone noticed a wandering snail climbing up the flagpole. One wise old guy said:—
"They do say, Sir Knight, albeit I hold such stories as mere fables, that the snail doth climb upwards three feet in the daytime, but slippeth back two feet by night."
"They say, Sir Knight, even though I see such stories as just tall tales, that the snail climbs up three feet during the day but slides back two feet at night."
"Then," replied Sir Hugh, "tell us how many days it will take this snail to get from the bottom to the top of the pole."
"Then," replied Sir Hugh, "tell us how many days it will take this snail to crawl from the bottom to the top of the pole."
"By bread and water, I much marvel if the same can be done unless we take down and measure the staff."
"With just bread and water, I really wonder if the same can be achieved unless we take down and measure the staff."
"Credit me," replied the knight, "there is no need to measure the staff."
"Trust me," replied the knight, "there's no need to measure the staff."
Can the reader give the answer to this version of a puzzle that we all know so well?[Pg 67]
Can the reader solve this version of a puzzle that we all know so well?[Pg 67]
40.—Lady Isabel's Casket.

Sir Hugh's young kinswoman and ward, Lady Isabel de Fitzarnulph, was known far and wide as "Isabel the Fair." Amongst her treasures was a casket, the top of which was perfectly square in shape. It was inlaid with pieces of wood, and a strip of gold ten inches long by a quarter of an inch wide.
Sir Hugh's young relative and ward, Lady Isabel de Fitzarnulph, was known everywhere as "Isabel the Fair." Among her treasures was a casket that was perfectly square on top. It was decorated with pieces of wood and had a strip of gold that measured ten inches long by a quarter of an inch wide.
When young men sued for the hand of Lady Isabel, Sir Hugh promised his consent to the one who would tell him the dimensions of the top of the box from these facts alone: that there was a rectangular strip of gold, ten inches by 1/4-inch; and the rest of the surface was exactly inlaid with pieces of wood, each piece being a perfect square, and no two pieces of the same size. Many young men failed, but one at length succeeded. The puzzle is not an easy one, but the dimensions of that strip of gold, combined with those other conditions, absolutely determine the size of the top of the casket.[Pg 68]
When young men sought the hand of Lady Isabel, Sir Hugh promised to agree to the one who could tell him the dimensions of the top of the box based solely on these facts: there was a rectangular strip of gold measuring ten inches by 1/4 inch, and the rest of the surface was entirely inlaid with wooden pieces, each piece being a perfect square and no two pieces of the same size. Many young men tried and failed, but one eventually succeeded. The puzzle is challenging, but the dimensions of that gold strip, along with those other conditions, completely determine the size of the top of the casket.[Pg 68]
THE MERRY MONKS OF RIDDLEWELL
Their Quaint Puzzles and Enigmas.
Their Cute Puzzles and Riddles.

"Friar Andrew," quoth the Lord Abbot, as he lay a-dying, "methinks I could now rede thee the riddle of riddles—an I had—the time—and—" The good friar put his ear close to the holy Abbot's lips, but alas! they were silenced for ever. Thus passed away the life of the jovial and greatly beloved Abbot of the old monastery of Riddlewell.
"Friar Andrew," said the Lord Abbot as he lay dying, "I think I could now tell you the riddle of all riddles—if I had—the time—and—" The good friar leaned in close to the holy Abbot's lips, but unfortunately, they were silenced forever. Thus ended the life of the cheerful and greatly beloved Abbot of the old monastery of Riddlewell.
The monks of Riddlewell Abbey were noted in their day for the quaint enigmas and puzzles that they were in the habit of propounding. The Abbey was built in the fourteenth century, near a sacred spring known as the Red-hill Well. This became in the vernacular Reddlewell and Riddlewell, and under the Lord Abbot David the monks evidently tried to justify the latter form by the riddles they propounded so well. The solving of puzzles became the favourite recreation, no matter whether they happened to be of a metaphysical, philosophical, mathematical, or mechanical kind. It grew into an absorbing passion with them, and as I have shown above, in the case of the Abbot this passion was strong even in death.
The monks of Riddlewell Abbey were well-known in their time for the quirky riddles and puzzles they loved to present. The Abbey, built in the fourteenth century, was located near a sacred spring called the Red-hill Well. This place eventually became known as Reddlewell and Riddlewell, and under Lord Abbot David, the monks seemed to embrace the latter name by crafting riddles so skillfully. Solving puzzles turned into their favorite pastime, whether they were metaphysical, philosophical, mathematical, or mechanical. It became an all-consuming passion for them, and as I've mentioned before, even the Abbot held onto this passion strongly, even in death.
It would seem that the words "puzzle," "problem," "enigma," etc., did not occur in their vocabulary. They were accustomed to call every poser a "riddle," no matter whether it took the form of "Where was Moses when the light went out?" or the Squaring of the Circle. On one of the walls in the refectory were inscribed[Pg 69] the words of Samson, "I will now put forth a riddle to you," to remind the brethren of what was expected of them, and the rule was that each monk in turn should propose some riddle weekly to the community, the others being always free to cap it with another if disposed to do so. Abbot David was, undoubtedly, the puzzle genius of the monastery, and everybody naturally bowed to his decision. Only a few of the Abbey riddles have been preserved, and I propose to select those that seem most interesting. I shall try to make the conditions of the puzzles perfectly clear, so that the modern reader may fully understand them, and be amused in trying to find some of the solutions.
It seems that the words "puzzle," "problem," "enigma," etc., weren’t in their vocabulary. They usually referred to every challenge as a "riddle," regardless of whether it was something like "Where was Moses when the light went out?" or the Squaring of the Circle. On one of the walls in the refectory, the words of Samson were inscribed[Pg 69]: "I will now put forth a riddle to you," reminding the brothers of what was expected of them. The rule was that each monk would suggest a riddle weekly to the community, and the others could add to it if they wanted to. Abbot David was undoubtedly the puzzle master of the monastery, and everyone naturally respected his decisions. Only a few of the Abbey riddles have been kept, and I plan to pick out the ones that seem most interesting. I’ll try to clarify the conditions of the puzzles so that the modern reader can fully understand them and have fun trying to find some of the solutions.
41.—The Riddle of the Fish-pond.

At the bottom of the Abbey meads was a small fish-pond where the monks used to spend many a contemplative hour with rod and line. One day, when they had had very bad luck and only caught twelve fishes amongst them, Brother Jonathan suddenly declared[Pg 70] that as there was no sport that day he would put forth a riddle for their entertainment. He thereupon took twelve fish baskets and placed them at equal distances round the pond, as shown in our illustration, with one fish in each basket.
At the bottom of the Abbey meadows was a small pond where the monks would spend many reflective hours fishing. One day, after an especially poor outing where they only caught twelve fish between them, Brother Jonathan suddenly announced[Pg 70] that since there was no fun that day, he would come up with a riddle for their amusement. He then took twelve fish baskets and set them at equal distances around the pond, as depicted in our illustration, with one fish in each basket.
"Now, gentle anglers," said he, "rede me this riddle of the Twelve Fishes. Start at any basket you like, and, always going in one direction round the pond, take up one fish, pass it over two other fishes, and place it in the next basket. Go on again; take up another single fish, and, having passed that also over two fishes, place it in a basket; and so continue your journey. Six fishes only are to be removed, and when these have been placed, there should be two fishes in each of six baskets, and six baskets empty. Which of you merry wights will do this in such a manner that you shall go round the pond as few times as possible?"
"Now, kind fishermen," he said, "solve this riddle of the Twelve Fishes. Start at any basket you want, and while going in one direction around the pond, pick up one fish, pass it over two other fish, and place it in the next basket. Keep going; take another fish, and after passing that over two fish, put it in a basket; and continue your journey. Only six fish should be removed, and when these are placed, there should be two fish in each of the six baskets, leaving six baskets empty. Which of you cheerful folks can do this while going around the pond as few times as possible?"
I will explain to the reader that it does not matter whether the two fishes that are passed over are in one or two baskets, nor how many empty baskets you pass. And, as Brother Jonathan said, you must always go in one direction round the pond (without any doubling back) and end at the spot from which you set out.
I will explain to the reader that it doesn't matter if the two fish you pass are in one or two baskets, or how many empty baskets you pass. And, as Brother Jonathan said, you must always move in one direction around the pond (without turning back) and finish at the spot where you started.
42.—The Riddle of the Pilgrims.
One day, when the monks were seated at their repast, the Abbot announced that a messenger had that morning brought news that a number of pilgrims were on the road and would require their hospitality.
One day, while the monks were having their meal, the Abbot announced that a messenger had come that morning with news that some pilgrims were on the way and would need their hospitality.
"You will put them," he said, "in the square dormitory that has two floors with eight rooms on each floor. There must be eleven persons sleeping on each side of the building, and twice as many on the upper floor as on the lower floor. Of course every room must be occupied, and you know my rule that not more than three persons may occupy the same room."
"You will place them," he said, "in the square dormitory that has two floors with eight rooms on each floor. There should be eleven people sleeping on each side of the building, and twice as many on the upper floor as on the lower floor. Naturally, every room must be occupied, and you know my rule that no more than three people can stay in the same room."
I give a plan of the two floors, from which it will be seen that the sixteen rooms are approached by a well staircase in the centre. After the monks had solved this little problem and arranged for[Pg 71] the accommodation, the pilgrims arrived, when it was found that they were three more in number than was at first stated. This necessitated a reconsideration of the question, but the wily monks succeeded in getting over the new difficulty without breaking the Abbot's rules. The curious point of this puzzle is to discover the total number of pilgrims.
I have a layout of the two floors, which shows that the sixteen rooms are accessed by a central staircase. Once the monks figured out this small issue and arranged for[Pg 71] the accommodations, the pilgrims arrived, only to find out that there were three more than initially stated. This required them to rethink the situation, but the clever monks managed to handle the new challenge without violating the Abbot's rules. The interesting part of this puzzle is to find out the total number of pilgrims.
Plan of Dormitory.
Dormitory Plan.

43.—The Riddle of the Tiled Hearth.
It seems that it was Friar Andrew who first managed to "rede the riddle of the Tiled Hearth." Yet it was a simple enough little puzzle. The square hearth, where they burnt their Yule logs and round which they had such merry carousings, was floored with sixteen large ornamental tiles. When these became cracked and burnt with the heat of the great fire, it was decided to put down new tiles, which had to be selected from four different patterns (the Cross, the Fleur-de-lys, the Lion, and the Star); but plain tiles were also available. The Abbot proposed that they should be laid as shown in our sketch, without any plain tiles at all; but Brother Richard broke in,—
It looks like it was Friar Andrew who first figured out the "riddle of the Tiled Hearth." But it was a pretty simple little puzzle. The square hearth, where they burned their Yule logs and had such fun gatherings, was covered with sixteen large decorative tiles. When these got cracked and burned from the heat of the big fire, they decided to lay down new tiles, which had to be chosen from four different patterns (the Cross, the Fleur-de-lys, the Lion, and the Star); but plain tiles were also an option. The Abbot suggested they should be arranged like in our sketch, without using any plain tiles at all; but Brother Richard interrupted,—
"I trow, my Lord Abbot, that a riddle is required of me this day. Listen, then, to that which I shall put forth. Let these[Pg 72] sixteen tiles be so placed that no tile shall be in line with another of the same design"—(he meant, of course, not in line horizontally, vertically, or diagonally)—"and in such manner that as few plain tiles as possible be required." When the monks handed in their plans it was found that only Friar Andrew had hit upon the correct answer, even Friar Richard himself being wrong. All had used too many plain tiles.
"I believe, my Lord Abbot, that I need to come up with a riddle today. Listen, then, to what I will propose. Let these[Pg 72] sixteen tiles be arranged so that no tile is aligned with another of the same design"—(he meant, of course, not aligned horizontally, vertically, or diagonally)—"and in such a way that as few plain tiles as possible are needed." When the monks submitted their plans, it turned out that only Friar Andrew had found the correct answer, even Friar Richard himself was incorrect. Everyone had used too many plain tiles.

44.—The Riddle of the Sack Wine.
One evening, when seated at table, Brother Benjamin was called upon by the Abbot to give the riddle that was that day demanded of him.
One evening, while sitting at the table, Brother Benjamin was asked by the Abbot to share the riddle that was requested of him that day.
"Forsooth," said he, "I am no good at the making of riddles, as thou knowest full well; but I have been teasing my poor brain over a matter that I trust some among you will expound to me, for I cannot rede it myself. It is this. Mark me take a glass of sack from this bottle that contains a pint of wine and pour it into that jug which contains a pint of water. Now, I fill the glass with the mixture from the jug and pour it back into the bottle holding[Pg 73] the sack. Pray tell me, have I taken more wine from the bottle than water from the jug? Or have I taken more water from the jug than wine from the bottle?"
“Truly,” he said, “I’m not very good at making riddles, as you well know; but I’ve been wracking my brain over something that I hope some of you can explain to me, because I can’t figure it out myself. Here it is. Watch me take a glass of sherry from this bottle holding a pint of wine and pour it into that jug which contains a pint of water. Now, I fill the glass with the mixture from the jug and pour it back into the bottle containing[Pg 73] the sherry. Please tell me, have I taken more wine from the bottle than water from the jug? Or have I taken more water from the jug than wine from the bottle?”
I gather that the monks got nearer to a great quarrel over this little poser than had ever happened before. One brother so far forgot himself as to tell his neighbour that "more wine had got into his pate than wit came out of it," while another noisily insisted that it all depended on the shape of the glass and the age of the wine. But the Lord Abbot intervened, showed them what a simple question it really was, and restored good feeling all round.
I understand that the monks were closer to a serious argument over this small issue than ever before. One brother lost his temper and told his neighbor that "more wine got into his head than wit came out of it," while another loudly insisted that it all depended on the shape of the glass and the age of the wine. But the Lord Abbot stepped in, pointed out how simple the question really was, and brought back a positive atmosphere among them.
45.—The Riddle of the Cellarer.
Then Abbot David looked grave, and said that this incident brought to his mind the painful fact that John the Cellarer had been caught robbing the cask of best Malvoisie that was reserved for special occasions. He ordered him to be brought in.
Then Abbot David looked serious and said that this incident reminded him of the unfortunate truth that John the Cellarer had been caught stealing from the cask of the finest Malvoisie reserved for special occasions. He ordered that he be brought in.

"Now, varlet," said the Abbot, as the ruddy-faced Cellarer[Pg 74] came before him, "thou knowest that thou wast taken this morning in the act of stealing good wine that was forbidden thee. What hast thou to say for thyself?"
"Now, you scoundrel," said the Abbot, as the red-faced Cellarer[Pg 74] came before him, "you know that you were caught this morning stealing wine that you weren't allowed to have. What do you have to say for yourself?"
"Prithee, my Lord Abbot, forgive me!" he cried, falling on his knees. "Of a truth, the Evil One did come and tempt me, and the cask was so handy, and the wine was so good withal, and—and I had drunk of it ofttimes without being found out, and—"
"Please, my Lord Abbot, forgive me!" he cried, dropping to his knees. "Honestly, the Devil came and tempted me, and the barrel was so close, and the wine was so good, and—and I had drunk from it many times without being caught, and—"
"Rascal! that but maketh thy fault the worse! How much wine hast thou taken?"
"Rascal! That just makes your mistake worse! How much wine have you had?"
"Alack-a-day! There were a hundred pints in the cask at the start, and I have taken me a pint every day this month of June—it being to-day the thirtieth thereof—and if my Lord Abbot can tell me to a nicety how much good wine I have taken in all, let him punish me as he will."
"Wow! There were a hundred pints in the cask at the beginning, and I've had a pint every day this month of June—today is the thirtieth—and if my Lord Abbot can figure out exactly how much good wine I've had in total, he can punish me however he wants."
"Why, knave, that is thirty pints."
"Why, you rascal, that is thirty pints."
"Nay, nay; for each time I drew a pint out of the cask, I put in a pint of water in its stead!"
"Nah, nah; every time I poured a pint from the barrel, I replaced it with a pint of water!"
It is a curious fact that this is the only riddle in the old record that is not accompanied by its solution. Is it possible that it proved too hard a nut for the monks? There is merely the note, "John suffered no punishment for his sad fault."
It’s an interesting fact that this is the only riddle in the old record that doesn’t come with its answer. Could it be that it was too difficult for the monks? There’s only this note: “John suffered no punishment for his sad fault.”
46.—The Riddle of the Crusaders.
On another occasion a certain knight, Sir Ralph de Bohun, was a guest of the monks at Riddlewell Abbey. Towards the close of a sumptuous repast he spoke as follows:—
On another occasion, a knight named Sir Ralph de Bohun was a guest of the monks at Riddlewell Abbey. Near the end of a lavish meal, he spoke up:—
"My Lord Abbot, knowing full well that riddles are greatly to thy liking, I will, by your leave, put forth one that was told unto me in foreign lands. A body of Crusaders went forth to fight the good cause, and such was their number that they were able to form themselves into a square. But on the way a stranger took up arms and joined them, and they were then able to form exactly thirteen smaller squares. Pray tell me, merry monks, how many men went forth to battle?"[Pg 75]
"My Lord Abbot, since I know you really enjoy riddles, I’d like to share one that I heard in foreign lands, with your permission. A group of Crusaders set out to fight for a good cause, and there were so many of them that they could arrange themselves in a square. But along the way, a stranger picked up arms and joined them, and then they could form exactly thirteen smaller squares. So tell me, cheerful monks, how many men went out to battle?"[Pg 75]
Abbot David pushed aside his plate of warden pie, and made a few hasty calculations.
Abbot David pushed away his plate of warden pie and quickly did some calculations.

"Sir Knight," said he at length, "the riddle is easy to rede. In the first place there were 324 men, who would make a square 18 by 18, and afterwards 325 men would make 13 squares of 25 Crusaders each. But which of you can tell me how many men there would have been if, instead of 13, they had been able to form 113 squares under exactly the like conditions?"
"Sir Knight," he finally said, "the riddle is easy to solve. First, there were 324 men, which can make a square of 18 by 18, and then 325 men would form 13 squares of 25 Crusaders each. But who among you can tell me how many men there would have been if, instead of 13, they had been able to create 113 squares under the same conditions?"
The monks gave up this riddle, but the Abbot showed them the answer next morning.
The monks abandoned the riddle, but the Abbot revealed the answer to them the next morning.
47.—The Riddle of St. Edmondsbury.
"It used to be told at St. Edmondsbury," said Father Peter on one occasion, "that many years ago they were so overrun with mice that the good abbot gave orders that all the cats from the country round should be obtained to exterminate the vermin. A record was kept, and at the end of the year it was found that every cat had killed an equal number of mice, and the total was exactly 1,111,111 mice. How many cats do you suppose there were?"[Pg 76]
"It was said at St. Edmundsbury," Father Peter remarked one time, "that many years ago, they were so infested with mice that the good abbot ordered all the cats from the surrounding area to be brought in to get rid of the pests. A record was kept, and by the end of the year, it turned out that each cat had killed the same number of mice, and the total was exactly 1,111,111 mice. How many cats do you think there were?"[Pg 76]
"Methinks one cat killed the lot," said Brother Benjamin.
"I think one cat killed them all," said Brother Benjamin.
"Out upon thee, brother! I said 'cats.'"
"Get away from me, brother! I said 'cats.'"
"Well, then," persisted Benjamin, "perchance 1,111,111 cats each killed one mouse."
"Well, then," Benjamin continued, "maybe 1,111,111 cats each killed one mouse."
"No," replied Father Peter, after the monks' jovial laughter had ended, "I said 'mice;' and all I need add is this—that each cat killed more mice than there were cats. They told me it was merely a question of the division of numbers, but I know not the answer to the riddle."
"No," replied Father Peter, after the monks' cheerful laughter had died down, "I said 'mice;' and all I need to add is this—that each cat killed more mice than there were cats. They told me it was just a matter of figuring out the math, but I don't know the answer to the riddle."
The correct answer is recorded, but it is not shown how they arrived at it.
The right answer is noted, but it's not explained how they got there.

48.—The Riddle of the Frogs' Ring.
One Christmas the Abbot offered a prize of a large black jack mounted in silver, to be engraved with the name of the monk who should put forth the best new riddle. This tournament of wit was won by Brother Benedict, who, curiously enough, never before or[Pg 77] after gave out anything that did not excite the ridicule of his brethren. It was called the "Frogs' Ring."
One Christmas, the Abbot announced a prize of a large black jack with a silver mount, which would be engraved with the name of the monk who came up with the best new riddle. This contest of wit was won by Brother Benedict, who, interestingly enough, had never before or[Pg 77] after produced anything that didn't provoke laughter from his fellow monks. It was known as the "Frogs' Ring."
A ring was made with chalk on the floor of the hall, and divided into thirteen compartments, in which twelve discs of wood (called "frogs") were placed in the order shown in our illustration, one place being left vacant. The numbers 1 to 6 were painted white and the numbers 7 to 12 black. The puzzle was to get all the white numbers where the black ones were, and vice versa. The white frogs move round in one direction, and the black ones the opposite way. They may move in any order one step at a time, or jumping over one of the opposite colour to the place beyond, just as we play draughts to-day. The only other condition is that when all the frogs have changed sides, the 1 must be where the 12 now is and the 12 in the place now occupied by 1. The puzzle was to perform the feat in as few moves as possible. How many moves are necessary?
A ring was drawn in chalk on the floor of the hall and divided into thirteen sections, with twelve wooden discs (called "frogs") arranged as shown in our illustration, leaving one space empty. The numbers 1 to 6 were painted white, and the numbers 7 to 12 were black. The challenge was to switch all the white numbers to where the black ones were, and vice versa. The white frogs move in one direction, while the black ones move the opposite way. They can move in any order one step at a time or jump over an opposing frog to the space beyond, similar to how we play checkers today. The only other rule is that once all the frogs have switched sides, the 1 must be where the 12 currently is, and the 12 must go to the spot currently occupied by the 1. The goal was to achieve this in the fewest moves possible. How many moves are needed?
I will conclude in the words of the old writer: "These be some of the riddles which the monks of Riddlewell did set forth and expound each to the others in the merry days of the good Abbot David."[Pg 78]
I’ll wrap up with a quote from the old writer: "Here are some of the riddles that the monks of Riddlewell shared and explained to each other during the joyful days of the good Abbot David."[Pg 78]
THE STRANGE ESCAPE OF THE KING'S JESTER.
A PUZZLING ADVENTURE.
A MYSTERIOUS JOURNEY.
At one time I was greatly in favour with the king, and his Majesty never seemed to weary of the companionship of the court fool. I had a gift for making riddles and quaint puzzles which ofttimes caused great sport; for albeit the king never found the right answer of one of these things in all his life, yet would he make merry at the bewilderment of those about him.
At one point, I was really in the king's good graces, and he never seemed to get tired of hanging out with the court jester. I had a talent for creating riddles and quirky puzzles that often provided a lot of entertainment. Even though the king never figured out the answer to any of my riddles in his entire life, he always enjoyed the confusion they brought to those around him.
But let every cobbler stick unto his last; for when I did set out to learn the art of performing strange tricks in the magic, wherein the hand doth ever deceive the eye, the king was affrighted, and did accuse me of being a wizard, even commanding that I should be put to death. Luckily my wit did save my life. I begged that I might be slain by the royal hand and not by that of the executioner.
But let every cobbler stick to his trade; because when I started to learn the art of performing strange tricks in magic, where the hand always deceives the eye, the king was terrified and accused me of being a wizard, even ordering my execution. Luckily, my quick thinking saved my life. I asked to be executed by the royal hand instead of by the executioner.
"By the saints," said his Majesty, "what difference can it make unto thee? But since it is thy wish, thou shalt have thy choice whether I kill thee or the executioner."
"By the saints," said his Majesty, "what difference does it make to you? But since it's what you want, you can choose whether I kill you or the executioner."
"Your Majesty," I answered, "I accept the choice that thou hast so graciously offered to me: I prefer that your Majesty should kill the executioner."
"Your Majesty," I replied, "I accept the choice that you have graciously offered me: I would rather your Majesty kill the executioner."
Yet is the life of a royal jester beset with great dangers, and the king having once gotten it into his royal head that I was a wizard, it was not long before I again fell into trouble, from which my wit did not a second time in a like way save me. I was cast into the[Pg 79] dungeon to await my death. How, by the help of my gift in answering riddles and puzzles, I did escape from captivity I will now set forth; and in case it doth perplex any to know how some of the strange feats were performed, I will hereafter make the manner thereof plain to all.
But the life of a royal jester is filled with big dangers, and once the king got it into his royal mind that I was a wizard, it wasn’t long before I got into trouble again, and my wits didn’t save me this time. I was thrown into the[Pg 79] dungeon to wait for my death. Now I will explain how I managed to escape from captivity with my talent for solving riddles and puzzles; and if anyone finds it confusing to understand how some of the strange feats were accomplished, I will later clarify the methods used.
49.—The Mysterious Rope.

My dungeon did not lie beneath the moat, but was in one of the most high parts of the castle. So stout was the door, and so well locked and secured withal, that escape that way was not to be found. By hard work I did, after many days, remove one of the bars from the narrow window, and was able to crush my body through the opening; but the distance to the courtyard below was so exceeding great that it was certain death to drop thereto. Yet by great good fortune did I find in the corner of the cell a rope that had been there left and lay hid in the great darkness. But this rope had not length enough, and to drop in safety from the end was nowise possible. Then did I remember how the wise man from Ireland did lengthen the blanket that was too short for him by cutting a yard off the bottom of the same and joining it on to the top. So I made haste to divide the rope in half and to tie the two parts thereof together again. It was then full long, and did reach the ground, and I went down in safety. How could this have been?
My dungeon wasn’t beneath the moat; it was in one of the highest parts of the castle. The door was so strong, locked, and secured that escaping through it was impossible. After many days of hard work, I managed to remove one of the bars from the narrow window and squeezed my body through the opening; however, the drop to the courtyard below was so far that it would have meant certain death. Luckily, I discovered a rope hidden in the darkness of the cell. Unfortunately, it wasn’t long enough, making a safe drop impossible. Then I remembered how a wise man from Ireland extended a blanket that was too short by cutting a yard off the bottom and attaching it to the top. So I hurried to cut the rope in half and tied the two pieces together. It was now long enough to reach the ground, and I climbed down safely. How could this have happened?
50.—The Underground Maze.
The only way out of the yard that I now was in was to descend a few stairs that led up into the centre (A) of an underground[Pg 80] maze, through the winding of which I must pass before I could take my leave by the door (B). But I knew full well that in the great darkness of this dreadful place I might well wander for hours and yet return to the place from which I set out. How was I then to reach the door with certainty? With a plan of the maze it is but a simple matter to trace out the route, but how was the way to be found in the place itself in utter darkness?
The only way out of the yard I was in was to go down a few stairs that led up to the center (A) of an underground[Pg 80] maze. I had to navigate through the twists and turns before I could leave through the door (B). But I knew that in the deep darkness of this scary place, I could easily wander for hours and still end up back where I started. How was I supposed to find the door for sure? With a map of the maze, I could easily figure out the route, but how was I supposed to find my way in complete darkness?

51.—The Secret Lock.
When I did at last reach the door it was fast closed, and on sliding a panel set before a grating the light that came in thereby showed unto me that my passage was barred by the king's secret lock. Before the handle of the door might be turned, it was needful to place the hands of three several dials in their proper places. If you but knew the proper letter for each dial, the secret was of a truth to your hand; but as ten letters were upon the face of every dial, you might try nine hundred and ninety-nine times and only succeed on the thousandth attempt withal. If I was indeed to escape I must waste not a moment.
When I finally reached the door, it was tightly shut. By sliding a panel in front of a grate, the light that came through revealed that my way was blocked by the king's secret lock. Before I could turn the handle, I needed to set the hands of three different dials to the right positions. If you knew the correct letter for each dial, unlocking it would be easy; but with ten letters on each dial, you could try nine hundred and ninety-nine times and only succeed on the thousandth attempt. If I was going to escape, I had to act fast.
Now, once had I heard the learned monk who did invent the lock say that he feared that the king's servants, having such bad[Pg 81] memories, would mayhap forget the right letters; so perchance, thought I, he had on this account devised some way to aid their memories. And what more natural than to make the letters form some word? I soon found a word that was English, made of three letters—one letter being on each of the three dials. After that I had pointed the hands properly to the letters the door opened and I passed out. What was the secret word?
Now, I once heard the clever monk who invented the lock say that he worried the king's servants, having such poor[Pg 81] memories, might forget the correct letters. So, I thought, maybe he had figured out a way to help them remember. What could be more obvious than to make the letters spell out a word? I quickly found a three-letter word in English, with one letter on each of the three dials. After I aligned the hands correctly to the letters, the door opened and I walked out. What was the secret word?

52.—Crossing the Moat.
I was now face to face with the castle moat, which was, indeed, very wide and very deep. Alas! I could not swim, and my chance of escape seemed of a truth hopeless, as, doubtless, it would have been had I not espied a boat tied to the wall by a rope. But after I had got into it I did find that the oars had been taken away, and[Pg 82] that there was nothing that I could use to row me across. When I had untied the rope and pushed off upon the water the boat lay quite still, there being no stream or current to help me. How, then, did I yet take the boat across the moat?
I was now staring at the castle moat, which was really wide and deep. Unfortunately, I couldn’t swim, and my chances of escape seemed truly hopeless, as they would have been if I hadn’t spotted a boat tied to the wall by a rope. But when I climbed in, I realized the oars had been taken away, and[Pg 82] there was nothing I could use to row across. After I untied the rope and pushed off into the water, the boat sat completely still, with no current to help me. So, how was I supposed to get the boat across the moat?

53.—The Royal Gardens.
It was now daylight, and still had I to pass through the royal gardens outside of the castle walls. These gardens had once been laid out by an old king's gardener, who had become bereft of his senses, but was allowed to amuse himself therein. They were square, and divided into 16 parts by high walls, as shown in the plan thereof, so that there were openings from one garden to another,[Pg 83] but only two different ways of entrance. Now, it was needful that I enter at the gate A and leave by the other gate B; but as there were gardeners going and coming about their work, I had to slip with agility from one garden to another, so that I might not be seen, but escape unobserved. I did succeed in so doing, but afterwards remembered that I had of a truth entered every one of the 16 gardens once, and never more than once. This was, indeed, a curious thing. How might it have been done?
It was now daylight, and I still had to get through the royal gardens outside the castle walls. These gardens had once been designed by a former king's gardener, who had lost his mind but was allowed to spend his time there. They were square and divided into 16 sections by high walls, as shown in the plan, which allowed for openings from one garden to another, [Pg 83] but there were only two different entrances. Now, I needed to enter at gate A and exit through the other gate B; however, since the gardeners were moving around doing their work, I had to sneak swiftly from one garden to another to avoid being seen and to escape unnoticed. I managed to do that, but then I realized that I had indeed entered each of the 16 gardens once and only once. This was a curious thing. How could that have happened?

54.—Bridging the Ditch.
I now did truly think that at last was I a free man, but I had quite forgot that I must yet cross a deep ditch before I might get right away. This ditch was 10 feet wide, and I durst not attempt to jump it, as I had sprained an ankle in leaving the garden. Looking around for something to help me over my difficulty, I soon[Pg 84] found eight narrow planks of wood lying together in a heap. With these alone, and the planks were each no more than 9 feet long, I did at last manage to make a bridge across the ditch. How was this done?
I really thought that I was finally a free man, but I had completely forgotten that I still needed to cross a deep ditch before I could get away. This ditch was 10 feet wide, and I didn't dare try to jump it since I had sprained my ankle leaving the garden. Looking around for something to help me with this problem, I soon[Pg 84] found eight narrow wooden planks piled up together. With just these, and the planks were each no longer than 9 feet, I finally managed to make a bridge across the ditch. How did I do this?

Being now free I did hasten to the house of a friend who provided me with a horse and a disguise, with which I soon succeeded in placing myself out of all fear of capture.
Being free now, I quickly went to a friend's house, where I got a horse and a disguise. With that, I soon managed to get myself out of any risk of being caught.
Through the goodly offices of divers persons at the king's court I did at length obtain the royal pardon, though, indeed, I was never restored to that full favour that was once my joy and pride.
Thanks to the help of various people at the king's court, I finally got the royal pardon, though I was never fully restored to the favor that once brought me joy and pride.
Ofttimes have I been asked by many that do know me to set forth to them the strange manner of my escape, which more than one hath deemed to be of a truth wonderful, albeit the feat was nothing astonishing withal if we do but remember that from my youth upwards I had trained my wit to the making and answering of cunning enigmas. And I do hold that the study of such crafty matters is good, not alone for the pleasure that is created thereby, but because a man may never be sure that in some sudden and untoward difficulty that may beset him in passing through this life of ours such strange learning may not serve his ends greatly, and, mayhap, help him out of many difficulties.
I've often been asked by many who know me to share the unusual details of my escape, which more than one person has found truly remarkable. However, the event wasn't that surprising when you consider that I've been honing my skills in crafting and solving clever puzzles since I was young. I believe that studying such clever topics is beneficial, not only for the enjoyment it brings but also because one can never be sure when some unexpected challenge in life might arise where this kind of knowledge could be really helpful and perhaps even get him out of tricky situations.
I am now an aged man, and have not quite lost all my taste[Pg 85] for quaint puzzles and conceits; but, of a truth, never have I found greater pleasure in making out the answers to any of these things than I had in mastering them that did enable me, as the king's jester in disgrace, to gain my freedom from the castle dungeon and so save my life.[Pg 86]
I’m now an old man and I haven’t completely lost my appreciation for quirky puzzles and clever ideas[Pg 85], but honestly, I’ve never experienced more joy in figuring out the answers to these puzzles than I did when I solved the ones that allowed me, like the king’s jester in disgrace, to escape from the castle dungeon and save my life.[Pg 86]
THE SQUIRE'S CHRISTMAS PUZZLE PARTY
A fine specimen of the old English country gentleman was Squire Davidge, of Stoke Courcy Hall, in Somerset. When the last century was yet in its youth, there were few men in the west country more widely known and more generally respected and beloved than he. A born sportsman, his fame extended to Exmoor itself, where his daring and splendid riding in pursuit of the red deer had excited the admiration and envy of innumerable younger huntsmen. But it was in his own parish, and particularly in his own home, that his genial hospitality, generosity, and rare jovial humour made him the idol of his friends—and even of his relations, which sometimes means a good deal.
Squire Davidge of Stoke Courcy Hall in Somerset was a classic example of the old English country gentleman. In the early years of the last century, there were few men in the west country who were more famous and universally admired than he was. A natural sportsman, his reputation reached even Exmoor, where his bold and impressive riding while hunting red deer earned him the admiration and jealousy of countless younger hunters. However, it was in his own parish and especially at home that his warm hospitality, generosity, and unique sense of humor made him the favorite among his friends—and even among his relatives, which often says a lot.
At Christmas it was always an open house at Stoke Courcy Hall, for if there was one thing more than another upon which Squire Davidge had very pronounced views, it was on the question of keeping up in a royal fashion the great festival of Yule-tide. "Hark ye, my lads," he would say to his sons: "our country will begin to fall on evil days if ever we grow indifferent to the claims of those Christmas festivities that have helped to win us the proud name of Merrie England." Therefore, when I say that Christmas at Stoke Courcy was kept up in the good old happy, rollicking, festive style that our grandfathers and great-grandfathers so dearly loved, it will be unnecessary for me to attempt a description. We have a faithful picture of these merry scenes in the Bracebridge Hall of Washington Irving. I must confine myself in this sketch to one special feature in the Squire's round of jollification during the season of peace and good will.[Pg 87]
At Christmas, Stoke Courcy Hall always welcomed everyone, because if there was one thing Squire Davidge felt strongly about, it was celebrating the festive season in a grand way. "Listen up, my boys," he would tell his sons, "our country will start to decline if we ever become indifferent to the Christmas celebrations that have earned us the proud title of Merrie England." So, when I mention that Christmas at Stoke Courcy was celebrated in the joyful, lively, festive style that our grandfathers and great-grandfathers cherished, it’s clear I don’t need to provide a detailed description. We have a vivid account of these joyful scenes in the Bracebridge Hall by Washington Irving. In this sketch, I will focus on one specific aspect of the Squire's celebrations during this season of peace and goodwill.[Pg 87]
He took a curious and intelligent interest in puzzles of every kind, and there was always one night devoted to what was known as "Squire Davidge's Puzzle Party." Every guest was expected to come armed with some riddle or puzzle for the bewilderment and possible delectation of the company. The old gentleman always presented a new watch to the guest who was most successful in his answers. It is a pity that all the puzzles were not preserved; but I propose to present to my readers a few selected from a number that have passed down to a surviving member of the family, who has kindly allowed me to use them on this occasion. There are some very easy ones, a few that are moderately difficult, and one hard brain-racker, so all should be able to find something to their taste.
He had a curious and intelligent interest in all kinds of puzzles, and there was always one night dedicated to what was called "Squire Davidge's Puzzle Party." Every guest was expected to show up with a riddle or puzzle to challenge and entertain the group. The old gentleman would always give a new watch to the guest who managed to answer the most questions correctly. It's a shame that not all the puzzles were saved, but I plan to share a few chosen ones from a collection that has been passed down to a surviving family member, who has generously let me use them for this occasion. There are some that are very easy, a few that are moderately tough, and one really challenging brain-teaser, so everyone should be able to find something they enjoy.
The little record is written in the neat angular hand of a young lady of that day, and the puzzles, the conditions of which I think it best to give mainly in my own words for the sake of greater clearness, appear to have been all propounded on one occasion.
The small record is written in the tidy, angular handwriting of a young lady from that time, and the puzzles, which I believe it's clearer to describe mainly in my own words, seem to have all been presented at once.
55.—The Three Teacups.

One young lady—of whom our fair historian records with delightful inconsequence: "This Miss Charity Lockyer has since been married to a curate from Taunton Vale"—placed three empty teacups on a table, and challenged anybody to put ten lumps of sugar in them so that there would be an odd number of lumps in every cup. "One young man, who has been to Oxford University, and is studying the law, declared with some heat that, beyond a doubt, there was no possible way of doing it, and he offered to give proof of the fact to the company." It must have been interesting to see his face when he was shown Miss Charity's correct answer.[Pg 88]
One young lady—of whom our charming historian notes with delightful randomness: "This Miss Charity Lockyer has since married a curate from Taunton Vale"—set three empty teacups on a table and dared anyone to put ten sugar cubes in them so that each cup would have an odd number of cubes. "One young man, who attended Oxford University and is studying law, insisted with some excitement that, without a doubt, there was no possible way to do it, and he offered to prove his point to the group." It must have been quite something to see his reaction when Miss Charity revealed her correct solution.[Pg 88]
56.—The Eleven Pennies.

A guest asked some one to favour him with eleven pennies, and he passed the coins to the company, as depicted in our illustration. The writer says: "He then requested us to remove five coins from the eleven, add four coins and leave nine. We could not but think there must needs be ten pennies left. We were a good deal amused at the answer hereof."
A guest asked someone to lend him eleven pennies, and he handed the coins around the group, just like in our illustration. The writer says: "He then asked us to take away five coins from the eleven, add four coins, and leave nine. We couldn't help but think there should be ten pennies remaining. We found the answer quite amusing."
57.—The Christmas Geese.
Squire Hembrow, from Weston Zoyland—wherever that may be—proposed the following little arithmetical puzzle, from which it is probable that several somewhat similar modern ones have been derived: Farmer Rouse sent his man to market with a flock of geese, telling him that he might sell all or any of them, as he considered best, for he was sure the man knew how to make a good bargain. This is the report that Jabez made, though I have taken it out of the old Somerset dialect, which might puzzle some readers[Pg 89] in a way not desired. "Well, first of all I sold Mr. Jasper Tyler half of the flock and half a goose over; then I sold Farmer Avent a third of what remained and a third of a goose over; then I sold Widow Foster a quarter of what remained and three-quarters of a goose over; and as I was coming home, whom should I meet but Ned Collier: so we had a mug of cider together at the Barley Mow, where I sold him exactly a fifth of what I had left, and gave him a fifth of a goose over for the missus. These nineteen that I have brought back I couldn't get rid of at any price." Now, how many geese did Farmer Rouse send to market? My humane readers may be relieved to know that no goose was divided or put to any inconvenience whatever by the sales.
Squire Hembrow, from Weston Zoyland—wherever that is—suggested the following little math puzzle, which probably inspired several similar modern ones: Farmer Rouse sent his worker to market with a flock of geese, telling him that he could sell any or all of them, as he thought best, because he was sure the worker knew how to get a good deal. This is the report that Jabez made, although I’ve translated it from the old Somerset dialect, which might confuse some readers[Pg 89] in an unwanted way. "Well, first of all, I sold Mr. Jasper Tyler half of the flock and half a goose extra; then I sold Farmer Avent a third of what was left and a third of a goose extra; then I sold Widow Foster a quarter of what was left and three-quarters of a goose extra; and as I was coming home, I ran into Ned Collier: so we had a mug of cider together at the Barley Mow, where I sold him exactly a fifth of what I had left, and gave him a fifth of a goose extra for his wife. These nineteen that I brought back I couldn't sell at any price." Now, how many geese did Farmer Rouse send to market? My kind readers can be assured that no goose was divided or harmed at all during the sales.
58.—The Chalked Numbers.

"We laughed greatly at a pretty jest on the part of Major Trenchard, a merry friend of the Squire's. With a piece of chalk[Pg 90] he marked a different number on the backs of eight lads who were at the party." Then, it seems, he divided them in two groups, as shown in the illustration, 1, 2, 3, 4 being on one side, and 5, 7, 8, 9 on the other. It will be seen that the numbers of the left-hand group add up to 10, while the numbers in the other group add up to 29. The Major's puzzle was to rearrange the eight boys in two new groups, so that the four numbers in each group should add up alike. The Squire's niece asked if the 5 should not be a 6; but the Major explained that the numbers were quite correct if properly regarded.
"We had a great laugh at a funny joke from Major Trenchard, a cheerful friend of the Squire. He used a piece of chalk[Pg 90] to write a different number on the backs of eight boys who were at the party." Then, it seems, he split them into two groups, as shown in the illustration, with 1, 2, 3, 4 on one side, and 5, 7, 8, 9 on the other. You’ll notice that the numbers in the left group add up to 10, while the numbers in the other group add up to 29. The Major's challenge was to rearrange the eight boys into two new groups so that the four numbers in each group added up the same. The Squire's niece asked if the 5 should be a 6; but the Major clarified that the numbers were completely correct if looked at properly.
59.—Tasting the Plum Puddings.

"Everybody, as I suppose, knows well that the number of different Christmas plum puddings that you taste will bring you[Pg 91] the same number of lucky days in the new year. One of the guests (and his name has escaped my memory) brought with him a sheet of paper on which were drawn sixty-four puddings, and he said the puzzle was an allegory of a sort, and he intended to show how we might manage our pudding-tasting with as much dispatch as possible." I fail to fully understand this fanciful and rather overstrained view of the puzzle. But it would appear that the puddings were arranged regularly, as I have shown them in the illustration, and that to strike out a pudding was to indicate that it had been duly tasted. You have simply to put the point of your pencil on the pudding in the top corner, bearing a sprig of holly, and strike out all the sixty-four puddings through their centres in twenty-one straight strokes. You can go up or down or horizontally, but not diagonally or obliquely; and you must never strike out a pudding twice, as that would imply a second and unnecessary tasting of those indigestible dainties. But the peculiar part of the thing is that you are required to taste the pudding that is seen steaming hot at the end of your tenth stroke, and to taste the one decked with holly in the bottom row the very last of all.
"Everyone, or at least I think so, knows that the number of different Christmas plum puddings you try will give you[Pg 91] the same amount of lucky days in the new year. One of the guests (whose name I can’t recall) brought a sheet of paper with sixty-four puddings drawn on it, and he claimed the puzzle was a kind of allegory, and he meant to show us how to taste the puddings as quickly as possible." I don’t quite grasp this whimsical and somewhat forced interpretation of the puzzle. But it seems like the puddings were arranged systematically, as I illustrated them, and to mark out a pudding meant you’d tasted it. You just put the tip of your pencil on the pudding in the top corner with a sprig of holly and cross out all sixty-four puddings through their centers in twenty-one straight lines. You can go up, down, or sideways, but not diagonally or at an angle; and you must never mark out a pudding twice, as that would suggest a second and unnecessary tasting of those hard-to-digest treats. But the odd part is that you must taste the pudding that is steaming hot at the end of your tenth stroke, and you have to taste the one decorated with holly in the bottom row last of all.
60.—Under the Mistletoe Bough.
"At the party was a widower who has but lately come into these parts," says the record; "and, to be sure, he was an exceedingly melancholy man, for he did sit away from the company during the most part of the evening. We afterwards heard that he had been keeping a secret account of all the kisses that were given and received under the mistletoe bough. Truly, I would not have suffered any one to kiss me in that manner had I known that so unfair a watch was being kept. Other maids beside were in a like way shocked, as Betty Marchant has since told me." But it seems that the melancholy widower was merely collecting material for the following little osculatory problem.
"At the party, there was a widower who had just arrived in town," says the record. "He was really quite a sad man, as he mostly sat away from everyone else for most of the evening. We later found out that he had been keeping a secret tally of all the kisses exchanged under the mistletoe. Honestly, I wouldn’t have let anyone kiss me like that if I had known someone was keeping such an unfair record. Other girls felt similarly, as Betty Marchant has told me since." But it turns out that the sad widower was only gathering information for the following little kissing puzzle.
The company consisted of the Squire and his wife and six other married couples, one widower and three widows, twelve bachelors[Pg 92] and boys, and ten maidens and little girls. Now, everybody was found to have kissed everybody else, with the following exceptions and additions: No male, of course, kissed a male. No married man kissed a married woman, except his own wife. All the bachelors and boys kissed all the maidens and girls twice. The widower did not kiss anybody, and the widows did not kiss each other. The puzzle was to ascertain just how many kisses had been thus given under the mistletoe bough, assuming, as it is charitable to do, that every kiss was returned—the double act being counted as one kiss.
The group included the Squire, his wife, six other married couples, one widower, three widows, twelve bachelors and boys, and ten maidens and little girls. Everyone had kissed everyone else, with some exceptions: obviously, no man kissed another man. No married man kissed a married woman, except for his own wife. All the bachelors and boys kissed all the maidens and girls twice. The widower didn't kiss anyone, and the widows didn't kiss each other. The challenge was to figure out how many kisses had taken place under the mistletoe, assuming, generously, that every kiss was reciprocated—the double act counted as one kiss.

61.—The Silver Cubes.
The last extract that I will give is one that will, I think, interest those readers who may find some of the above puzzles too easy.[Pg 93] It is a hard nut, and should only be attempted by those who flatter themselves that they possess strong intellectual teeth.
The last excerpt I’m going to share is one that I believe will pique the interest of those readers who might find some of the previous puzzles too simple.[Pg 93] It’s a tough challenge and should only be tackled by those who think they have strong intellectual capabilities.
"Master Herbert Spearing, the son of a widow lady in our parish, proposed a puzzle in arithmetic that looks simple, but nobody present was able to solve it. Of a truth I did not venture to attempt it myself, after the young lawyer from Oxford, who they say is very learned in the mathematics and a great scholar, failed to show us the answer. He did assure us that he believed it could not be done, but I have since been told that it is possible, though, of a certainty, I may not vouch for it. Master Herbert brought with him two cubes of solid silver that belonged to his mother. He showed that, as they measured two inches every way, each contained eight cubic inches of silver, and therefore the two contained together sixteen cubic inches. That which he wanted to know was—'Could anybody give him exact dimensions for two cubes that should together contain just seventeen cubic inches of silver?'" Of course the cubes may be of different sizes.
"Master Herbert Spearing, the son of a widow in our parish, posed a math puzzle that seemed simple, but no one there could solve it. Honestly, I didn't even try after the young lawyer from Oxford, who is supposed to be very knowledgeable in math and a great scholar, couldn't give us the answer. He assured us he thought it couldn't be done, but I’ve since heard that it is possible, though I can’t personally guarantee it. Master Herbert brought with him two solid silver cubes that belonged to his mother. He demonstrated that, since they measured two inches on each side, each contained eight cubic inches of silver, making it a total of sixteen cubic inches for the two. What he wanted to know was—'Can anyone provide him with the exact dimensions for two cubes that together contain exactly seventeen cubic inches of silver?' Of course, the cubes can be of different sizes."

The idea of a Christmas Puzzle Party, as devised by the old Squire, seems to have been excellent, and it might well be revived at the present day by people who are fond of puzzles and who have grown tired of Book Teas and similar recent introductions for the amusement of evening parties. Prizes could be awarded to the best solvers of the puzzles propounded by the guests.[Pg 94]
The concept of a Christmas Puzzle Party, created by the old Squire, appears to be fantastic, and it could definitely be brought back today by those who enjoy puzzles and have become bored with Book Teas and other recent trends for entertaining evening gatherings. Prizes could be given to the best puzzle solvers suggested by the guests.[Pg 94]
Adventures of the Puzzle Club

When it recently became known that the bewildering mystery of the Prince and the Lost Balloon was really solved by the members of the Puzzle Club, the general public was quite unaware that any such club existed. The fact is that the members always deprecated publicity; but since they have been dragged into the light in connection with this celebrated case, so many absurd and untrue stories have become current respecting their doings that I have been permitted to publish a correct account of some of their more interesting achievements. It was, however, decided that the real names of the members should not be given.
When it recently became known that the puzzling mystery of the Prince and the Lost Balloon was actually solved by the members of the Puzzle Club, the general public was completely unaware that such a club even existed. The truth is that the members always shunned publicity, but since they’ve been brought into the spotlight in connection with this famous case, so many ridiculous and false stories have emerged about their activities that I’ve been allowed to share an accurate account of some of their more interesting accomplishments. However, it was decided that the actual names of the members would not be revealed.
The club was started a few years ago to bring together those interested in the solution of puzzles of all kinds, and it contains some of the profoundest mathematicians and some of the most subtle thinkers resident in London. These have done some excellent work of a high and dry kind. But the main body soon took to investigating the problems of real life that are perpetually cropping up.
The club was founded a few years ago to unite people interested in solving all kinds of puzzles, and it includes some of the brightest mathematicians and sharpest thinkers living in London. They've done some excellent work that’s quite technical. However, the main group quickly shifted to exploring the real-life problems that keep coming up.
It is only right to say that they take no interest in crimes as such, but only investigate a case when it possesses features of a distinctly puzzling character. They seek perplexity for its own sake—something to unravel. As often as not the circumstances are of no importance to anybody, but they just form a little puzzle in real life, and that is sufficient.
It's fair to say that they don't care about crimes in general; they only look into a case when it has some distinctly puzzling elements. They seek out confusion just for the thrill of solving it—something to figure out. More often than not, the circumstances don't matter to anyone, but they create a small puzzle in real life, and that's enough.
62.—The Ambiguous Photograph.
A good example of the lighter kind of problem that occasionally comes before them is that which is known amongst them by the[Pg 95] name of "The Ambiguous Photograph." Though it is perplexing to the inexperienced, it is regarded in the club as quite a trivial thing. Yet it serves to show the close observation of these sharp-witted fellows. The original photograph hangs on the club wall, and has baffled every guest who has examined it. Yet any child should be able to solve the mystery. I will give the reader an opportunity of trying his wits at it.
A good example of a lighter problem that occasionally comes up is what they call "The Ambiguous Photograph." While it might confuse those who are inexperienced, the club members see it as pretty trivial. Still, it highlights the keen observation skills of these sharp-witted folks. The original photograph hangs on the club wall and has puzzled every guest who has looked at it. Yet any child should be able to figure out the mystery. I’ll give the reader a chance to test their wits on it.
Some of the members were one evening seated together in their clubhouse in the Adelphi. Those present were: Henry Melville, a barrister not overburdened with briefs, who was discussing a problem with Ernest Russell, a bearded man of middle age, who held some easy post in Somerset House, and was a Senior Wrangler and one of the most subtle thinkers of the club; Fred Wilson, a journalist of very buoyant spirits, who had more real capacity than one would at first suspect; John Macdonald, a Scotsman, whose record was that he had never solved a puzzle himself since the club was formed, though frequently he had put others on the track of a deep solution; Tim Churton, a bank clerk, full of cranky, unorthodox ideas as to perpetual motion; also Harold Tomkins, a prosperous accountant, remarkably familiar with the elegant branch of mathematics—the theory of numbers.
Some of the members were sitting together one evening in their clubhouse in the Adelphi. Those present included: Henry Melville, a barrister not very busy with cases, who was discussing a problem with Ernest Russell, a middle-aged man with a beard, who held an easy position in Somerset House and was a Senior Wrangler as well as one of the club's most insightful thinkers; Fred Wilson, a journalist with a lively spirit, who had more true talent than one might initially realize; John Macdonald, a Scotsman, known for never having solved a puzzle himself since the club started, although he had often guided others toward a complex solution; Tim Churton, a bank clerk with a lot of quirky, unorthodox ideas about perpetual motion; and Harold Tomkins, a successful accountant, very well-versed in the elegant field of mathematics—the theory of numbers.
Suddenly Herbert Baynes entered the room, and everybody saw at once from his face that he had something interesting to communicate. Baynes was a man of private means, with no occupation.
Suddenly, Herbert Baynes walked into the room, and everyone immediately saw from his expression that he had something intriguing to share. Baynes was a man of independent wealth, with no job.
"Here's a quaint little poser for you all," said Baynes. "I have received it to-day from Dovey."
"Here's a charming little puzzle for you all," said Baynes. "I got it today from Dovey."
Dovey was proprietor of one of the many private detective agencies that found it to their advantage to keep in touch with the club.
Dovey owned one of the many private detective agencies that found it beneficial to stay connected with the club.
"Is it another of those easy cryptograms?" asked Wilson. "If so, I would suggest sending it upstairs to the billiard-marker."
"Is it another one of those easy cryptograms?" Wilson asked. "If it is, I suggest sending it upstairs to the billiard marker."
"Don't be sarcastic, Wilson," said Melville. "Remember, we are indebted to Dovey for the great Railway Signal Problem that gave us all a week's amusement in the solving."[Pg 96]
"Don't be sarcastic, Wilson," Melville said. "Remember, we owe Dovey for the great Railway Signal Problem that gave us all a week's fun trying to solve it."[Pg 96]
"If you fellows want to hear," resumed Baynes, "just try to keep quiet while I relate the amusing affair to you. You all know of the jealous little Yankee who married Lord Marksford two years ago? Lady Marksford and her husband have been in Paris for two or three months. Well, the poor creature soon got under the influence of the green-eyed monster, and formed the opinion that Lord Marksford was flirting with other ladies of his acquaintance.
"If you guys want to listen," Baynes continued, "just try to stay quiet while I tell you this funny story. You all know about the jealous little American who married Lord Marksford two years ago? Lady Marksford and her husband have been in Paris for a couple of months. Well, the poor thing quickly fell under the influence of jealousy and started believing that Lord Marksford was flirting with other women he knew."
"Now, she has actually put one of Dovey's spies on to that excellent husband of hers; and the myrmidon has been shadowing him about for a fortnight with a pocket camera. A few days ago he came to Lady Marksford in great glee. He had snapshotted his lordship while actually walking in the public streets with a lady who was not his wife."
"Now, she has actually put one of Dovey's spies on her excellent husband; and the minion has been following him around for two weeks with a pocket camera. A few days ago, he went to Lady Marksford very pleased. He had taken a picture of his lordship while he was actually walking in the public streets with a woman who was not his wife."
"'What is the use of this at all?' asked the jealous woman.
"'What's the point of this at all?' asked the jealous woman."
"'Well, it is evidence, your ladyship, that your husband was walking with the lady. I know where she is staying, and in a few days shall have found out all about her.'
"'Well, it's clear, ma'am, that your husband was with the lady. I know where she's staying, and in a few days, I'll find out everything about her.'"
"'But, you stupid man,' cried her ladyship, in tones of great contempt, 'how can any one swear that this is his lordship, when the greater part of him, including his head and shoulders, is hidden from sight? And—and'—she scrutinized the photo carefully—'why, I guess it is impossible from this photograph to say whether the gentleman is walking with the lady or going in the opposite direction!'
"'But, you foolish man,' her ladyship exclaimed, filled with contempt, 'how can anyone claim this is his lordship when most of him, including his head and shoulders, is out of view? And—and'—she looked at the photo closely—'I suppose it’s impossible to tell from this photograph whether the gentleman is walking with the lady or going the other way!'"
"Thereupon she dismissed the detective in high dudgeon. Dovey has himself just returned from Paris, and got this account of the incident from her ladyship. He wants to justify his man, if possible, by showing that the photo does disclose which way the man is going. Here it is. See what you fellows can make of it."
"Thereupon, she angrily dismissed the detective. Dovey has just returned from Paris and got this version of the incident from her ladyship. He wants to defend his guy, if possible, by showing that the photo reveals which direction the man is heading. Here it is. See what you guys can figure out."
Our illustration is a faithful drawing made from the original photograph. It will be seen that a slight but sudden summer shower is the real cause of the difficulty.
Our illustration is an accurate drawing based on the original photograph. You'll see that a brief but sudden summer shower is the real reason for the trouble.
All agreed that Lady Marksford was right—that it is impossible to determine whether the man is walking with the lady or not.[Pg 97]
Everyone agreed that Lady Marksford was right—that it's impossible to tell whether the man is walking with the lady or not.[Pg 97]
"Her ladyship is wrong," said Baynes, after everybody had made a close scrutiny. "I find there is important evidence in the picture. Look at it carefully."
"She's mistaken," said Baynes, after everyone had taken a close look. "I see there’s crucial evidence in the picture. Examine it closely."

"Of course," said Melville, "we can tell nothing from the frock-coat. It may be the front or the tails. Blessed if I can say![Pg 98] Then he has his overcoat over his arm, but which way his arm goes it is impossible to see."
"Of course," said Melville, "we can’t tell anything from the frock coat. It could be the front or the back. Honestly, I can’t say![Pg 98] Then he has his overcoat over his arm, but it’s impossible to tell which way his arm is going."
"How about the bend of the legs?" asked Churton.
"How about how the legs are bent?" asked Churton.
"Bend! why, there isn't any bend," put in Wilson, as he glanced over the other's shoulder. "From the picture you might suspect that his lordship has no knees. The fellow took his snapshot just when the legs happened to be perfectly straight."
"Bend! Well, there isn't any bend," Wilson interjected as he looked over the other person's shoulder. "From the picture, you might think that his lordship has no knees. The guy snapped the photo just when the legs were perfectly straight."

"I'm thinking that perhaps——" began Macdonald, adjusting his eye-glasses.
"I'm thinking that maybe——" started Macdonald, adjusting his glasses.
"Don't think, Mac," advised Wilson. "It might hurt you. Besides, it is no use you thinking that if the dog would kindly pass on things would be easy. He won't."
"Don’t overthink it, Mac," Wilson said. "It might be harmful to you. Plus, it’s pointless to think that if the dog would just move on, things would be easier. He won't."
"The man's general pose seems to me to imply movement to the left," Tomkins thought.
"The man's overall stance gives me the impression that he’s moving to the left," Tomkins thought.
"On the contrary," Melville declared, "it appears to me clearly to suggest movement to the right."
"On the contrary," Melville said, "it clearly seems to suggest movement to the right."
"Now, look here, you men," said Russell, whose opinions[Pg 99] always carried respect in the club. "It strikes me that what we have to do is to consider the attitude of the lady rather than that of the man. Does her attention seem to be directed to somebody by her side?"
"Now, listen up, guys," said Russell, whose opinions[Pg 99] always held weight in the club. "I think what we need to do is focus on the lady's attitude rather than the man's. Is she paying attention to someone next to her?"
Everybody agreed that it was impossible to say.
Everybody agreed that it was impossible to tell.
"I've got it!" shouted Wilson. "Extraordinary that none of you have seen it. It is as clear as possible. It all came to me in a flash!"
"I've got it!" Wilson shouted. "It's amazing that none of you have noticed it. It's completely obvious. It all hit me in an instant!"
"Well, what is it?" asked Baynes.
"Well, what is it?" Baynes asked.
"Why, it is perfectly obvious. You see which way the dog is going—to the left. Very well. Now, Baynes, to whom does the dog belong?"
"Well, it's pretty clear. Look at where the dog is going—towards the left. Alright. Now, Baynes, who owns the dog?"
"To the detective!"
"Cheers to the detective!"
The laughter against Wilson that followed this announcement was simply boisterous, and so prolonged that Russell, who had at the time possession of the photo, seized the opportunity for making a most minute examination of it. In a few moments he held up his hands to invoke silence.
The laughter directed at Wilson after this announcement was really loud and went on for so long that Russell, who had the photo at the time, took the chance to closely examine it. After a few moments, he raised his hands to ask for silence.
"Baynes is right," he said. "There is important evidence there which settles the matter with certainty. Assuming that the gentleman is really Lord Marksford—and the figure, so far as it is visible, is his—I have no hesitation myself in saying that—"
"Baynes is right," he said. "There's crucial evidence there that confirms everything without a doubt. If we assume that the guy is indeed Lord Marksford—and the figure, as much as we can see, looks like him—I have no doubt in saying that—"
"Stop!" all the members shouted at once.
"Stop!" all the members shouted together.
"Don't break the rules of the club, Russell, though Wilson did," said Melville. "Recollect that 'no member shall openly disclose his solution to a puzzle unless all present consent.'"
"Don’t break the club rules, Russell, even though Wilson did," said Melville. "Remember that 'no member shall openly disclose his solution to a puzzle unless all present agree.'"
"You need not have been alarmed," explained Russell. "I was simply going to say that I have no hesitation in declaring that Lord Marksford is walking in one particular direction. In which direction I will tell you when you have all 'given it up.'"
"You didn’t need to worry," Russell explained. "I was just going to say that I have no doubt Lord Marksford is heading in a specific direction. I’ll tell you which direction once you’ve all ‘given it up.’"
63.—The Cornish Cliff Mystery.
Though the incident known in the Club as "The Cornish Cliff Mystery" has never been published, every one remembers the case[Pg 100] with which it was connected—an embezzlement at Todd's Bank in Cornhill a few years ago. Lamson and Marsh, two of the firm's clerks, suddenly disappeared; and it was found that they had absconded with a very large sum of money. There was an exciting hunt for them by the police, who were so prompt in their action that it was impossible for the thieves to get out of the country. They were traced as far as Truro, and were known to be in hiding in Cornwall.
Though the incident known in the Club as "The Cornish Cliff Mystery" has never been published, everyone remembers the case[Pg 100] it was linked to—an embezzlement at Todd's Bank in Cornhill a few years ago. Lamson and Marsh, two of the firm's clerks, suddenly vanished; and it turned out they had run off with a huge amount of money. The police launched an exciting manhunt for them, acting so quickly that it was impossible for the thieves to escape the country. They were traced as far as Truro and were known to be hiding in Cornwall.
Just at this time it happened that Henry Melville and Fred Wilson were away together on a walking tour round the Cornish coast. Like most people, they were interested in the case; and one morning, while at breakfast at a little inn, they learnt that the absconding men had been tracked to that very neighbourhood, and that a strong cordon of police had been drawn round the district, making an escape very improbable. In fact, an inspector and a constable came into the inn to make some inquiries, and exchanged civilities with the two members of the Puzzle Club. A few references to some of the leading London detectives, and the production of a confidential letter Melville happened to have in his pocket from one of them, soon established complete confidence, and the inspector opened out.
Just then, Henry Melville and Fred Wilson were on a walking tour along the Cornish coast. Like most people, they were interested in the case, and one morning while having breakfast at a small inn, they found out that the fugitives had been tracked to the area. A strong police presence had been established around the district, making an escape highly unlikely. In fact, an inspector and a constable entered the inn to ask some questions and exchanged pleasantries with the two members of the Puzzle Club. A few mentions of some prominent London detectives, along with a confidential letter Melville had in his pocket from one of them, quickly built trust, and the inspector opened up.
He said that he had just been to examine a very important clue a quarter of a mile from there, and expressed the opinion that Messrs. Lamson and Marsh would never again be found alive. At the suggestion of Melville the four men walked along the road together.
He said he had just checked out a very important clue a quarter of a mile away and shared his belief that Mr. Lamson and Mr. Marsh would never be found alive again. At Melville's suggestion, the four men walked down the road together.
"There is our stile in the distance," said the inspector. "This constable found beside it the pocket-book that I have shown you, containing the name of Marsh and some memoranda in his handwriting. It had evidently been dropped by accident. On looking over the stone stile he noticed the footprints of two men—which I have already proved from particulars previously supplied to the police to be those of the men we want—and I am sure you will agree that they point to only one possible conclusion."
"There’s our stile up ahead," the inspector said. "This constable found the pocketbook next to it that I showed you, which has Marsh’s name and some notes in his handwriting. It was clearly dropped by accident. When he looked over the stone stile, he noticed the footprints of two men—which I’ve already confirmed with details given to the police are definitely the men we’re after—and I’m sure you’ll agree they lead to only one possible conclusion."
Arrived at the spot, they left the hard road and got over the[Pg 101] stile. The footprints of the two men were here very clearly impressed in the thin but soft soil, and they all took care not to trample on the tracks. They followed the prints closely, and found that they led straight to the edge of a cliff forming a sheer precipice, almost perpendicular, at the foot of which the sea, some two hundred feet below, was breaking among the boulders.
Arriving at the location, they left the rough road and climbed over the[Pg 101] stile. The footprints of the two men were clearly visible in the thin but soft soil, and everyone was careful not to step on the tracks. They followed the prints closely and discovered that they led straight to the edge of a cliff that was almost vertical, with the sea crashing against the boulders about two hundred feet below.

"Here, gentlemen, you see," said the inspector, "that the footprints lead straight to the edge of the cliff, where there is a good deal of trampling about, and there end. The soil has nowhere been disturbed for yards around, except by the footprints that you see. The conclusion is obvious."
"Here, gentlemen, as you can see," said the inspector, "the footprints lead directly to the edge of the cliff, where there's quite a bit of disturbance, and then they stop. The ground hasn't been disturbed for yards around, except for the footprints you see. The conclusion is clear."
"That, knowing they were unable to escape capture, they decided not to be taken alive, and threw themselves over the cliff?" asked Wilson.
"Knowing they couldn't escape, they chose not to be taken alive and jumped off the cliff?" Wilson asked.
"Exactly. Look to the right and the left, and you will find no footprints or other marks anywhere. Go round there to the left, and you will be satisfied that the most experienced mountaineer[Pg 102] that ever lived could not make a descent, or even anywhere get over the edge of the cliff. There is no ledge or foothold within fifty feet."
"Exactly. Look to the right and the left, and you won't see any footprints or marks anywhere. Go around to the left, and you'll see that even the most skilled mountaineer[Pg 102] who ever lived couldn't make a descent, or even get over the edge of the cliff. There’s no ledge or foothold within fifty feet."
"Utterly impossible," said Melville, after an inspection. "What do you propose to do?"
"Completely impossible," said Melville after taking a look. "What do you plan to do?"
"I am going straight back to communicate the discovery to headquarters. We shall withdraw the cordon and search the coast for the dead bodies."
"I’m heading straight back to report the discovery to headquarters. We’ll lift the cordon and search the coast for the bodies."
"Then you will make a fatal mistake," said Melville. "The men are alive and in hiding in the district. Just examine the prints again. Whose is the large foot?"
"Then you'll make a serious mistake," Melville said. "The men are alive and hiding in the area. Just take another look at the footprints. Who does the large foot belong to?"
"That is Lamson's, and the small print is Marsh's. Lamson was a tall man, just over six feet, and Marsh was a little fellow."
"That's Lamson's, and the small print is Marsh's. Lamson was a tall guy, just over six feet, and Marsh was a short guy."
"I thought as much," said Melville. "And yet you will find that Lamson takes a shorter stride than Marsh. Notice, also, the peculiarity that Marsh walks heavily on his heels, while Lamson treads more on his toes. Nothing remarkable in that? Perhaps not; but has it occurred to you that Lamson walked behind Marsh? Because you will find that he sometimes treads over Marsh's footsteps, though you will never find Marsh treading in the steps of the other."
"I figured as much," said Melville. "Yet you’ll notice that Lamson has a shorter stride than Marsh. Also, you might see that Marsh walks heavily on his heels, while Lamson walks more on his toes. Nothing too interesting about that? Maybe not; but have you thought about the fact that Lamson walks behind Marsh? You’ll notice that he sometimes steps in Marsh’s footprints, but you’ll never see Marsh stepping in Lamson’s."
"Do you suppose that the men walked backwards in their own footprints?" asked the inspector.
"Do you think the men walked backward in their own footprints?" asked the inspector.
"No; that is impossible. No two men could walk backwards some two hundred yards in that way with such exactitude. You will not find a single place where they have missed the print by even an eighth of an inch. Quite impossible. Nor do I suppose that two men, hunted as they were, could have provided themselves with flying-machines, balloons, or even parachutes. They did not drop over the cliff."
"No way; that's impossible. No two guys could walk backwards for about two hundred yards like that with such precision. You won’t find a single spot where they missed the mark by even an eighth of an inch. Totally impossible. I also doubt that two men, being chased like they were, could have had access to flying machines, balloons, or even parachutes. They didn't just fall off the cliff."
Melville then explained how the men had got away. His account proved to be quite correct, for it will be remembered that they were caught, hiding under some straw in a barn, within two miles of the spot. How did they get away from the edge of the cliff?[Pg 103]
Melville then explained how the men had escaped. His story turned out to be accurate, as it's remembered that they were found hiding under some straw in a barn, just two miles from the location. How did they get away from the edge of the cliff?[Pg 103]
64.—The Runaway Motor-Car.
The little affair of the "Runaway Motor-car" is a good illustration of how a knowledge of some branch of puzzledom may be put to unexpected use. A member of the Club, whose name I have at the moment of writing forgotten, came in one night and said that a friend of his was bicycling in Surrey on the previous day, when a motor-car came from behind, round a corner, at a terrific speed, caught one of his wheels, and sent him flying in the road. He was badly knocked about, and fractured his left arm, while his machine was wrecked. The motor-car was not stopped, and he had been unable to trace it.
The little incident of the "Runaway Motor-car" is a great example of how knowledge in a specific area of confusion can be used in unexpected ways. One night, a club member, whose name I can't recall right now, came in and said that a friend of his had been biking in Surrey the day before when a car came speeding around a corner, hit one of his wheels, and sent him flying onto the road. He was seriously injured, breaking his left arm, and his bike was destroyed. The car didn't stop, and he wasn't able to track it down.
There were two witnesses to the accident, which was beyond question the fault of the driver of the car. An old woman, a Mrs. Wadey, saw the whole thing, and tried to take the number of the car. She was positive as to the letters, which need not be given, and was certain also that the first figure was a 1. The other figures she failed to read on account of the speed and dust.
There were two witnesses to the accident, which was definitely the fault of the car's driver. An elderly woman, Mrs. Wadey, witnessed the entire incident and attempted to note down the car's license plate number. She was sure about the letters, which don’t need to be mentioned, and she was also certain that the first number was a 1. Unfortunately, she couldn’t make out the other numbers due to the speed and dust.
The other witness was the village simpleton, who just escapes being an arithmetical genius, but is excessively stupid in everything else.
The other witness was the village fool, who nearly qualifies as a math whiz but is incredibly clueless about everything else.
He is always working out sums in his head; and all he could say was that there were five figures in the number, and that he found that when he multiplied the first two figures by the last three they made the same figures, only in different order—just as 24 multiplied by 651 makes 15,624 (the same five figures), in which case the number of the car would have been 24,651; and he knew there was no 0 in the number.
He is always doing math in his head, and all he could say was that there were five digits in the number. He realized that when he multiplied the first two digits by the last three, they produced the same digits, just in a different order—just like how 24 multiplied by 651 gives 15,624 (the same five digits), which means the number of the car would be 24,651; and he knew there was no 0 in the number.
"It will be easy enough to find that car," said Russell. "The known facts are possibly sufficient to enable one to discover the exact number. You see, there must be a limit to the five-figure numbers having the peculiarity observed by the simpleton. And these are further limited by the fact that, as Mrs. Wadey states, the number began with the figure 1. We have therefore to find these numbers. It may conceivably happen that there is only[Pg 104] one such number, in which case the thing is solved. But even if there are several cases, the owner of the actual car may easily be found.
"It will be easy enough to find that car," said Russell. "The facts we have might be enough to figure out the exact number. You see, there has to be a limit to the five-digit numbers that have the characteristic noticed by the fool. And these are narrowed down even more by the fact that, as Mrs. Wadey mentions, the number starts with the digit 1. So, we need to identify these numbers. It's possible that there's only[Pg 104] one such number, in which case the problem is solved. But even if there are multiple possibilities, we can easily find the owner of the actual car."
"How will you manage that?" somebody asked.
"How are you going to handle that?" someone asked.
"Surely," replied Russell, "the method is quite obvious. By the process of elimination. Every owner except the one in fault will be able to prove an alibi. Yet, merely guessing offhand, I think it quite probable that there is only one number that fits the case. We shall see."
"Of course," Russell replied, "the method is pretty clear. It's a process of elimination. Every owner except the one at fault will be able to provide an alibi. Still, just taking a wild guess, I think it's likely that there's only one number that fits the situation. We’ll find out."

Russell was right, for that very night he sent the number by post, with the result that the runaway car was at once traced, and its owner, who was himself driving, had to pay the cost of the damages resulting from his carelessness. What was the number of the car?[Pg 105]
Russell was correct, because that very night he mailed the number, which led to the immediate tracking of the runaway car. Its owner, who was driving it himself, had to cover the damages caused by his negligence. What was the number of the car?[Pg 105]
65.—The Mystery of Ravensdene Park.
The mystery of Ravensdene Park, which I will now present, was a tragic affair, as it involved the assassination of Mr. Cyril Hastings at his country house a short distance from London.
The mystery of Ravensdene Park, which I will now present, was a tragic event, as it involved the murder of Mr. Cyril Hastings at his country house not far from London.
On February 17th, at 11 p.m., there was a heavy fall of snow, and though it lasted only half an hour, the ground was covered to a depth of several inches. Mr. Hastings had been spending the evening at the house of a neighbour, and left at midnight to walk home, taking the short route that lay through Ravensdene Park—that is, from D to A in the sketch-plan. But in the early morning he was found dead, at the point indicated by the star in our diagram, stabbed to the heart. All the seven gates were promptly closed, and the footprints in the snow examined. These were fortunately very distinct, and the police obtained the following facts:—
On February 17th, at 11 p.m., there was a heavy snowfall, and although it lasted only half an hour, the ground was covered with several inches of snow. Mr. Hastings had been spending the evening at a neighbor's house and left at midnight to walk home, taking the shortcut that went through Ravensdene Park—that is, from D to A in the sketch plan. But in the early morning, he was found dead at the location marked by the star in our diagram, stabbed in the heart. All seven gates were quickly closed, and the footprints in the snow were examined. Thankfully, these were very clear, and the police gathered the following facts:—

The footprints of Mr. Hastings were very clear, straight from D to the spot where he was found. There were the footprints of the Ravensdene butler—who retired to bed five minutes before midnight—from E to EE. There were the footprints of the gamekeeper from A to his lodge at AA. Other footprints showed that[Pg 106] one individual had come in at gate B and left at gate BB, while another had entered by gate C and left at gate CC.
The footprints of Mr. Hastings were very clear, leading straight from D to where he was found. There were the footprints of the Ravensdene butler—who went to bed five minutes before midnight—going from E to EE. There were also the footprints of the gamekeeper from A to his lodge at AA. Other footprints indicated that[Pg 106] one person had entered through gate B and exited at gate BB, while another had come in through gate C and left at gate CC.
Only these five persons had entered the park since the fall of snow. Now, it was a very foggy night, and some of these pedestrians had consequently taken circuitous routes, but it was particularly noticed that no track ever crossed another track. Of this the police were absolutely certain, but they stupidly omitted to make a sketch of the various routes before the snow had melted and utterly effaced them.
Only these five people had entered the park since the snow fell. Now, it was a very foggy night, and some of these pedestrians had taken roundabout paths as a result, but it was especially noted that no track ever crossed another one. The police were completely certain of this, but they foolishly failed to make a sketch of the different routes before the snow melted and completely erased them.

The mystery was brought before the members of the Puzzle Club, who at once set themselves the task of solving it. Was it possible to discover who committed the crime? Was it the butler? Or the gamekeeper? Or the man who came in at B and went out at BB? Or the man who went in at C and left at CC? They provided themselves with diagrams—sketch-plans, like the one we have reproduced, which simplified the real form of Ravensdene Park without destroying the necessary conditions of the problem.
The mystery was presented to the members of the Puzzle Club, who immediately took on the challenge of solving it. Could they figure out who committed the crime? Was it the butler? Or the gamekeeper? Or the guy who came in at B and went out at BB? Or the guy who went in at C and left at CC? They created diagrams—sketch plans, like the one we’ve included, which made the layout of Ravensdene Park easier to understand without losing the essential elements of the problem.
Our friends then proceeded to trace out the route of each person, in accordance with the positive statements of the police that we have given. It was soon evident that, as no path ever crossed another,[Pg 107] some of the pedestrians must have lost their way considerably in the fog. But when the tracks were recorded in all possible ways, they had no difficulty in deciding on the assassin's route; and as the police luckily knew whose footprints this route represented, an arrest was made that led to the man's conviction.
Our friends then went about mapping out everyone's route, based on the clear statements from the police that we provided. It quickly became clear that, since no path crossed another,[Pg 107] some of the pedestrians must have strayed quite a bit in the fog. However, once all the footprints were documented in every possible way, they easily figured out the killer's route; and since the police fortunately knew whose footprints belonged to that route, an arrest was made that resulted in the man's conviction.
Can our readers discover whether A, B, C, or E committed the deed? Just trace out the route of each of the four persons, and the key to the mystery will reveal itself.
Can our readers figure out if A, B, C, or E did it? Just follow the paths of each of the four individuals, and the answer to the mystery will become clear.
66.—The Buried Treasure.
The problem of the Buried Treasure was of quite a different character. A young fellow named Dawkins, just home from Australia, was introduced to the club by one of the members, in order that he might relate an extraordinary stroke of luck that he had experienced "down under," as the circumstances involved the solution of a poser that could not fail to interest all lovers of puzzle problems. After the club dinner, Dawkins was asked to tell his story, which he did, to the following effect:—
The issue of the Buried Treasure was quite different. A young guy named Dawkins, who had just returned from Australia, was brought into the club by one of the members so he could share a remarkable stroke of luck he had experienced "down under," since the story involved a puzzle that would surely pique the interest of all puzzle enthusiasts. After the club dinner, Dawkins was invited to share his story, which he did, as follows:—
"I have told you, gentlemen, that I was very much down on my luck. I had gone out to Australia to try to retrieve my fortunes, but had met with no success, and the future was looking very dark. I was, in fact, beginning to feel desperate. One hot summer day I happened to be seated in a Melbourne wineshop, when two fellows entered, and engaged in conversation. They thought I was asleep, but I assure you I was very wide awake.
"I’ve told you, guys, that I was really down on my luck. I went out to Australia trying to turn my fortunes around, but it didn't work out, and the future seemed really bleak. I was honestly starting to feel desperate. One hot summer day, I happened to be sitting in a Melbourne wine bar when two guys came in and started chatting. They thought I was asleep, but I can assure you I was wide awake."
"'If only I could find the right field,' said one man, 'the treasure would be mine; and as the original owner left no heir, I have as much right to it as anybody else.'
"'If only I could find the right spot,' said one man, 'the treasure would be mine; and since the original owner didn't leave any heirs, I have as much right to it as anyone else.'"
"'How would you proceed?' asked the other.
"'How would you go about it?' asked the other."
"'Well, it is like this: The document that fell into my hands states clearly that the field is square, and that the treasure is buried in it at a point exactly two furlongs from one corner, three furlongs from the next corner, and four furlongs from the next corner to that. You see, the worst of it is that nearly all the fields in the[Pg 108] district are square; and I doubt whether there are two of exactly the same size. If only I knew the size of the field I could soon discover it, and, by taking these simple measurements, quickly secure the treasure.'
"'Well, here’s the deal: The document I have says clearly that the field is a square and that the treasure is buried in it at a point exactly two furlongs from one corner, three furlongs from the next corner, and four furlongs from the corner after that. The problem is that almost all the fields in the[Pg 108] district are square, and I doubt there are two that are exactly the same size. If only I knew the size of the field, I could quickly figure it out and, using these simple measurements, secure the treasure in no time.'"
"'But you would not know which corner to start from, nor which direction to go to the next corner.'
"'But you wouldn't know which corner to start from, or which direction to go to reach the next corner.'"
"'My dear chap, that only means eight spots at the most to dig over; and as the paper says that the treasure is three feet deep, you bet that wouldn't take me long.'
"'My dear friend, that just means eight spots at most to dig up; and since the paper says the treasure is three feet deep, you can bet that won't take me long.'"

"Now, gentlemen," continued Dawkins, "I happen to be a bit of a mathematician; and hearing the conversation, I saw at once that for a spot to be exactly two, three, and four furlongs from successive corners of a square, the square must be of a particular area. You can't get such measurements to meet at one point in any square you choose. They can only happen in a field of one[Pg 109] size, and that is just what these men never suspected. I will leave you the puzzle of working out just what that area is.
"Now, gentlemen," Dawkins continued, "I happen to be a bit of a mathematician, and from the conversation, I realized immediately that for a point to be exactly two, three, and four furlongs from consecutive corners of a square, the square has to have a specific area. You can’t get those measurements to meet at one point in any square you pick. They can only happen in a field of one[Pg 109] size, which is exactly what these guys never figured out. I’ll leave you the challenge of figuring out what that area is."
"Well, when I found the size of the field, I was not long in discovering the field itself, for the man had let out the district in the conversation. And I did not need to make the eight digs, for, as luck would have it, the third spot I tried was the right one. The treasure was a substantial sum, for it has brought me home and enabled me to start in a business that already shows signs of being a particularly lucrative one. I often smile when I think of that poor fellow going about for the rest of his life saying: 'If only I knew the size of the field!' while he has placed the treasure safe in my own possession. I tried to find the man, to make him some compensation anonymously, but without success. Perhaps he stood in little need of the money, while it has saved me from ruin."
"Well, when I figured out the size of the field, I quickly found the actual field itself because the guy had mentioned it during our conversation. I didn’t even need to dig eight times; as luck would have it, the third spot I tried was the right one. The treasure was a significant amount, as it brought me home and allowed me to start a business that’s already showing signs of being really profitable. I often smile when I think about that poor guy wandering around for the rest of his life saying, 'If only I knew the size of the field!' while he has left the treasure safely in my hands. I tried to find the guy to make some anonymous compensation, but I couldn’t. Maybe he didn’t really need the money, but it’s definitely saved me from ruin."
Could the reader have discovered the required area of the field from those details overheard in the wineshop? It is an elegant little puzzle, and furnishes another example of the practical utility, on unexpected occasions, of a knowledge of the art of problem-solving.[Pg 110]
Could the reader have figured out the necessary area of the field from those details overheard in the wine shop? It’s a clever little puzzle and provides another example of how useful problem-solving skills can be in unexpected situations.[Pg 110]
THE PROFESSOR'S PUZZLES
"Why, here is the Professor!" exclaimed Grigsby. "We'll make him show us some new puzzles."
"Look, here’s the Professor!" Grigsby exclaimed. "Let’s have him show us some new puzzles."
It was Christmas Eve, and the club was nearly deserted. Only Grigsby, Hawkhurst, and myself, of all the members, seemed to be detained in town over the season of mirth and mince-pies. The man, however, who had just entered was a welcome addition to our number. "The Professor of Puzzles," as we had nicknamed him, was very popular at the club, and when, as on the present occasion, things got a little slow, his arrival was a positive blessing.
It was Christmas Eve, and the club was almost empty. Only Grigsby, Hawkhurst, and I, out of all the members, seemed to be stuck in town during this festive season. However, the man who just walked in was a welcome addition to our group. We had nicknamed him "The Professor of Puzzles," and he was quite popular at the club. When things slowed down, like on this occasion, his arrival was truly a blessing.
He was a man of middle age, cheery and kind-hearted, but inclined to be cynical. He had all his life dabbled in puzzles, problems, and enigmas of every kind, and what the Professor didn't know about these matters was admittedly not worth knowing. His puzzles always had a charm of their own, and this was mainly because he was so happy in dishing them up in palatable form.
He was a middle-aged man, cheerful and kind, but also a bit cynical. Throughout his life, he had played around with puzzles, problems, and mysteries of all sorts, and what the Professor didn’t know about these things wasn’t really worth knowing. His puzzles always had their own charm, mainly because he enjoyed presenting them in an appealing way.
"You are the man of all others that we were hoping would drop in," said Hawkhurst. "Have you got anything new?"
"You’re exactly the person we were hoping would show up," said Hawkhurst. "Do you have anything new?"
"I have always something new," was the reply, uttered with feigned conceit—for the Professor was really a modest man—"I'm simply glutted with ideas."
"I always have something new," was the reply, said with false arrogance—because the Professor was actually a modest man—"I'm just overflowing with ideas."
"Where do you get all your notions?" I asked.
"Where do you get all your ideas?" I asked.
"Everywhere, anywhere, during all my waking moments. Indeed, two or three of my best puzzles have come to me in my dreams."[Pg 111]
"Everywhere, at any time, during all my waking hours. Honestly, a couple of my best puzzles have come to me in my dreams."[Pg 111]
"Then all the good ideas are not used up?"
"So, all the good ideas haven't been exhausted?"
"Certainly not. And all the old puzzles are capable of improvement, embellishment, and extension. Take, for example, magic squares. These were constructed in India before the Christian era, and introduced into Europe about the fourteenth century, when they were supposed to possess certain magical properties that I am afraid they have since lost. Any child can arrange the numbers one to nine in a square that will add up fifteen in eight ways; but you will see it can be developed into quite a new problem if you use coins instead of numbers."
"Definitely not. All the classic puzzles can be improved, enhanced, and expanded. For instance, consider magic squares. These were created in India before the Common Era and brought to Europe around the fourteenth century, where they were thought to have certain magical properties that, unfortunately, seem to have faded away. Any kid can organize the numbers one to nine in a square that sums up to fifteen in eight different ways; however, you’ll see it can turn into a whole new challenge if you use coins instead of numbers."

67.—The Coinage Puzzle.
He made a rough diagram, and placed a crown and a florin in two of the divisions, as indicated in the illustration.
He created a rough sketch and put a crown and a florin in two of the sections, as shown in the illustration.
"Now," he continued, "place the fewest possible current English[Pg 112] coins in the seven empty divisions, so that each of the three columns, three rows, and two diagonals shall add up fifteen shillings. Of course, no division may be without at least one coin, and no two divisions may contain the same value."
"Now," he continued, "put the fewest current English[Pg 112] coins in the seven empty sections, so that each of the three columns, three rows, and two diagonals adds up to fifteen shillings. Of course, no section can be without at least one coin, and no two sections can have the same value."
"But how can the coins affect the question?" asked Grigsby.
"But how can the coins impact the question?" asked Grigsby.
"That you will find out when you approach the solution."
"You're going to find out when you get closer to the solution."
"I shall do it with numbers first," said Hawkhurst, "and then substitute coins."
"I'll start with numbers," said Hawkhurst, "and then switch to coins."
Five minutes later, however, he exclaimed, "Hang it all! I can't help getting the 2 in a corner. May the florin be moved from its present position?"
Five minutes later, though, he exclaimed, "Darn it! I can’t help putting the 2 in a corner. Can we move the florin from where it is?"
"Certainly not."
"Definitely not."
"Then I give it up."
"Then I give it up."
But Grigsby and I decided that we would work at it another time, so the Professor showed Hawkhurst the solution privately, and then went on with his chat.
But Grigsby and I decided to tackle it another time, so the Professor privately showed Hawkhurst the solution and then continued his conversation.
68.—The Postage Stamps Puzzles.
"Now, instead of coins we'll substitute postage-stamps. Take ten current English stamps, nine of them being all of different values, and the tenth a duplicate. Stick two of them in one division and one in each of the others, so that the square shall this time add up ninepence in the eight directions as before."
"Now, instead of coins, we'll use postage stamps. Take ten current English stamps, nine of which are all different values, and the tenth a duplicate. Place two of them in one section and one in each of the others, so that the square adds up to nine pence in all eight directions as it did before."
"Here you are!" cried Grigsby, after he had been scribbling for a few minutes on the back of an envelope.
"Here you go!" shouted Grigsby, after he had been jotting down notes for a few minutes on the back of an envelope.
The Professor smiled indulgently.
The professor smiled patiently.
"Are you sure that there is a current English postage-stamp of the value of threepence-halfpenny?"
"Are you sure there’s an English postage stamp right now that’s worth three and a half pence?"
"For the life of me, I don't know. Isn't there?"
"For the life of me, I have no idea. Is there not?"
"That's just like the Professor," put in Hawkhurst. "There never was such a 'tricky' man. You never know when you have got to the bottom of his puzzles. Just when you make sure you have found a solution, he trips you up over some little point you never thought of."[Pg 113]
"That's just like the Professor," Hawkhurst chimed in. "There’s never been a man so 'tricky.' You never know when you’ve really figured out his puzzles. Just when you think you’ve got a solution, he catches you off guard with some tiny detail you never considered."[Pg 113]
"When you have done that," said the Professor, "here is a much better one for you. Stick English postage stamps so that every three divisions in a line shall add up alike, using as many stamps as you choose, so long as they are all of different values. It is a hard nut."
"When you’ve done that," said the Professor, "here’s a much better one for you. Arrange English postage stamps so that every three sections in a line add up to the same amount, using as many stamps as you want, as long as they’re all different values. It’s a tough challenge."
69.—The Frogs and Tumblers.

"What do you think of these?"
"What do you think about these?"
The Professor brought from his capacious pockets a number of frogs, snails, lizards, and other creatures of Japanese manufacture—very[Pg 114] grotesque in form and brilliant in colour. While we were looking at them he asked the waiter to place sixty-four tumblers on the club table. When these had been brought and arranged in the form of a square, as shown in the illustration, he placed eight of the little green frogs on the glasses as shown.
The Professor pulled a bunch of frogs, snails, lizards, and other oddly shaped, brightly colored creatures made in Japan from his big pockets. While we were checking them out, he asked the waiter to put sixty-four glasses on the club table. Once they were brought in and set up in a square, just like in the illustration, he placed eight of the little green frogs on the glasses as shown.
"Now," he said, "you see these tumblers form eight horizontal and eight vertical lines, and if you look at them diagonally (both ways) there are twenty-six other lines. If you run your eye along all these forty-two lines, you will find no two frogs are anywhere in a line.
"Now," he said, "you see these tumblers create eight horizontal and eight vertical lines, and if you look at them diagonally (both ways) there are twenty-six other lines. If you follow your gaze along all these forty-two lines, you will notice that no two frogs are in a straight line anywhere."
"The puzzle is this. Three of the frogs are supposed to jump from their present position to three vacant glasses, so that in their new relative positions still no two frogs shall be in a line. What are the jumps made?"
"The challenge is this: Three of the frogs need to jump from where they currently are to three empty glasses, ensuring that in their new arrangement, no two frogs remain in a straight line. What jumps do they make?"
"I suppose——" began Hawkhurst.
"I guess——" began Hawkhurst.
"I know what you are going to ask," anticipated the Professor. "No; the frogs do not exchange positions, but each of the three jumps to a glass that was not previously occupied."
"I know what you're going to ask," the Professor anticipated. "No, the frogs don’t switch places, but each of the three jumps to a glass that wasn’t occupied before."
"But surely there must be scores of solutions?" I said.
"But there have to be tons of solutions?" I said.
"I shall be very glad if you can find them," replied the Professor with a dry smile. "I only know of one—or rather two, counting a reversal, which occurs in consequence of the position being symmetrical."
"I'll be really happy if you can find them," said the Professor with a dry smile. "I only know of one—or actually, two, if you count a reversal that happens because the position is symmetrical."
70.—Romeo and Juliet.
For some time we tried to make these little reptiles perform the feat allotted to them, and failed. The Professor, however, would not give away his solution, but said he would instead introduce to us a little thing that is childishly simple when you have once seen it, but cannot be mastered by everybody at the very first attempt.
For a while, we tried to get these little reptiles to do what we expected of them, but we didn’t succeed. The Professor, however, wouldn’t reveal his solution; instead, he said he would show us something that seems incredibly simple once you’ve seen it, but isn’t something everyone can master on the first try.
"Waiter!" he called again. "Just take away these glasses, please, and bring the chessboards."
"Waiter!" he called again. "Please take away these glasses and bring the chessboards."
"I hope to goodness," exclaimed Grigsby, "you are not going to show us some of those awful chess problems of yours. 'White to mate Black in 427 moves without moving his pieces.' 'The[Pg 115] bishop rooks the king, and pawns his Giuoco Piano in half a jiff.'"
"I really hope," Grigsby exclaimed, "you're not going to show us some of those terrible chess problems of yours. 'White has to checkmate Black in 427 moves without moving his pieces.' 'The [Pg 115] bishop traps the king, and pawns his Giuoco Piano in no time.'"
"No, it is not chess. You see these two snails. They are Romeo and Juliet. Juliet is on her balcony, waiting the arrival of her love; but Romeo has been dining, and forgets, for the life of him, the number of her house. The squares represent sixty-four houses, and the amorous swain visits every house once and only once before reaching his beloved. Now, make him do this with the fewest possible turnings. The snail can move up, down, and across the board and through the diagonals. Mark his track with this piece of chalk."
"No, it's not chess. Look at these two snails. They're Romeo and Juliet. Juliet is on her balcony, waiting for her love to arrive; but Romeo has been eating and can't remember the number of her house. The squares represent sixty-four houses, and the lovesick guy visits each house once and only once before getting to his beloved. Now, make him do this with the fewest possible turns. The snail can move up, down, across the board, and diagonally. Mark his path with this piece of chalk."

"Seems easy enough," said Grigsby, running the chalk along the squares. "Look! that does it."
"Looks pretty easy," Grigsby said, sliding the chalk along the squares. "Check it out! That works."
"Yes," said the Professor: "Romeo has got there, it is true,[Pg 116] and visited every square once, and only once; but you have made him turn nineteen times, and that is not doing the trick in the fewest turns possible."
"Yes," said the Professor, "it's true that Romeo has been there and visited every square once, and only once; but you've made him turn nineteen times, which isn’t the most efficient way to do it."
Hawkhurst, curiously enough, hit on the solution at once, and the Professor remarked that this was just one of those puzzles that a person might solve at a glance or not master in six months.
Hawkhurst, interestingly enough, found the solution right away, and the Professor noted that this was exactly one of those puzzles that someone could figure out instantly or struggle with for six months.
71.—Romeo's Second Journey.
"It was a sheer stroke of luck on your part, Hawkhurst," he added. "Here is a much easier puzzle, because it is capable of more systematic analysis; yet it may just happen that you will not do it in an hour. Put Romeo on a white square and make him crawl into every other white square once with the fewest possible turnings. This time a white square may be visited twice, but the snail must never pass a second time through the same corner of a square nor ever enter the black squares."
"It was just pure luck for you, Hawkhurst," he added. "Here’s a much easier puzzle because it can be analyzed in a more systematic way; still, it might turn out that you won’t solve it in an hour. Place Romeo on a white square and have him crawl into every other white square once, making the fewest turns possible. This time, a white square can be visited twice, but the snail must never pass through the same corner of a square a second time or enter the black squares."
"May he leave the board for refreshments?" asked Grigsby.
"Can he step away from the board for refreshments?" asked Grigsby.
"No; he is not allowed out until he has performed his feat."
"No, he can't go out until he completes his task."
72.—The Frogs who would a-wooing go.
While we were vainly attempting to solve this puzzle, the Professor arranged on the table ten of the frogs in two rows, as they will be found in the illustration.
While we were unsuccessfully trying to solve this puzzle, the Professor set up ten frogs on the table in two rows, just like you see in the illustration.

"That seems entertaining," I said. "What is it?"
"That looks fun," I said. "What is it?"
"It is a little puzzle I made a year ago, and a favourite with the few people who have seen it. It is called 'The Frogs who would[Pg 117] a-wooing go.' Four of them are supposed to go a-wooing, and after the four have each made a jump upon the table, they are in such a position that they form five straight rows with four frogs in every row."
"It’s a small puzzle I created a year ago, and it’s a favorite among the few people who have seen it. It’s called 'The Frogs who would[Pg 117] a-wooing go.' Four of them are supposed to go a-wooing, and after each of the four has jumped onto the table, they end up in a formation that creates five straight rows with four frogs in each row."
"What's that?" asked Hawkhurst. "I think I can do that." A few minutes later he exclaimed, "How's this?"
"What's that?" asked Hawkhurst. "I think I can do that." A few minutes later he exclaimed, "How's this?"
"They form only four rows instead of five, and you have moved six of them," explained the Professor.
"They only make four rows instead of five, and you’ve moved six of them," the Professor explained.
"Hawkhurst," said Grigsby severely, "you are a duffer. I see the solution at a glance. Here you are! These two jump on their comrades' backs."
"Hawkhurst," Grigsby said sternly, "you're clueless. I can see the solution right away. Here it is! These two jump on their friends' backs."
"No, no," admonished the Professor; "that is not allowed. I distinctly said that the jumps were to be made upon the table. Sometimes it passes the wit of man so to word the conditions of a problem that the quibbler will not persuade himself that he has found a flaw through which the solution may be mastered by a child of five."
"No, no," the Professor warned; "that's not allowed. I specifically stated that the jumps were to be made on the table. Sometimes it’s beyond human wit to phrase the conditions of a problem in such a way that those who want to argue can convince themselves they’ve found a loophole that a five-year-old could solve."
After we had been vainly puzzling with these batrachian lovers for some time, the Professor revealed his secret.
After we had been unsuccessfully trying to figure out these frog-loving creatures for a while, the Professor finally let us in on his secret.
The Professor gathered up his Japanese reptiles and wished us good-night with the usual seasonable compliments. We three who remained had one more pipe together, and then also left for our respective homes. Each believes that the other two racked their brains over Christmas in the determined attempt to master the Professor's puzzles; but when we next met at the club we were all unanimous in declaring that those puzzles which we had failed to solve "we really had not had time to look at," while those we had mastered after an enormous amount of labour "we had seen at the first glance directly we got home."[Pg 118]
The Professor packed up his Japanese reptiles and wished us goodnight with the usual seasonal pleasantries. The three of us who stayed behind shared one last pipe together, then headed off to our own homes. Each of us thought that the other two were puzzling over the Professor's challenges during Christmas, but when we next met at the club, we all agreed that those puzzles we failed to solve "we really hadn't had time to look at," while those we figured out after a lot of effort "we had seen right away as soon as we got home." [Pg 118]
MISCELLANEOUS PUZZLES
73.—The Game of Kayles.
Nearly all of our most popular games are of very ancient origin, though in many cases they have been considerably developed and improved. Kayles—derived from the French word quilles—was a great favourite in the fourteenth century, and was undoubtedly the parent of our modern game of ninepins. Kayle-pins were not confined in those days to any particular number, and they were generally made of a conical shape and set up in a straight row.
Nearly all of our most popular games have very ancient roots, although in many cases they have been significantly developed and improved. Kayles—derived from the French word quilles—was incredibly popular in the fourteenth century and was definitely the predecessor of our modern ninepins game. Back then, kayle-pins weren't limited to any specific number, and they were usually shaped like cones and arranged in a straight line.
At first they were knocked down by a club that was thrown at them from a distance, which at once suggests the origin of the pastime of "shying for cocoanuts" that is to-day so popular on Bank Holidays on Hampstead Heath and elsewhere. Then the players introduced balls, as an improvement on the club.
At first, they were knocked down by a club that was thrown at them from a distance, which immediately hints at the origin of the game of "shying for cocoanuts" that is now so popular on Bank Holidays at Hampstead Heath and other places. Then the players added balls, as an upgrade from the club.
In the illustration we get a picture of some of our fourteenth-century ancestors playing at kayle-pins in this manner.
In the illustration, we see some of our fourteenth-century ancestors playing at bowling pins like this.
Now, I will introduce to my readers a new game of parlour kayle-pins, that can be played across the table without any preparation whatever. You simply place in a straight row thirteen dominoes, chess-pawns, draughtsmen, counters, coins, or beans—anything will do—all close together, and then remove the second one as shown in the picture.
Now, I’ll introduce my readers to a new game called kayle-pins that can be played across the table with no preparation needed. Just line up thirteen dominoes, chess pieces, checkers, tokens, coins, or beans—anything works—close together, and then take away the second one as shown in the picture.
It is assumed that the ancient players had become so expert that they could always knock down any single kayle-pin, or any two kayle-pins that stood close together. They therefore altered the game, and it was agreed that the player who knocked down the last pin was the winner.[Pg 119]
It’s believed that the players from long ago had gotten so skilled that they could always knock down any single kayle pin or any two kayle pins that were close together. So, they changed the game and decided that the player who knocked down the last pin would be the winner.[Pg 119]
Therefore, in playing our table-game, all you have to do is to knock down with your fingers, or take away, any single kayle-pin or two adjoining kayle-pins, playing alternately until one of the two players makes the last capture, and so wins. I think it will be found a fascinating little game, and I will show the secret of winning.
Therefore, in playing our tabletop game, all you need to do is knock down with your fingers or remove either a single kayle pin or two connected kayle pins, taking turns until one of the two players makes the last capture and wins. I think you'll find it to be an engaging little game, and I'll reveal the secret to winning.

Remember that the second kayle-pin must be removed before you begin to play, and that if you knock down two at once those two must be close together, because in the real game the ball could not do more than this.
Remember that you need to take off the second kayle-pin before you start playing, and if you knock down two at the same time, those two have to be right next to each other, because in the actual game, the ball couldn't do more than that.
74.—The Broken Chessboard.
There is a story of Prince Henry, son of William the Conqueror, afterwards Henry I., that is so frequently recorded in the old chronicles that it is doubtless authentic. The following version of the incident is taken from Hayward's Life of William the Conqueror, published in 1613—
There’s a story about Prince Henry, the son of William the Conqueror, later known as Henry I, that’s often mentioned in the old records, so it’s definitely true. The version of the incident below comes from Hayward's Life of William the Conqueror, published in 1613—
"Towards the end of his reigne he appointed his two sonnes Robert and Henry, with joynt authoritie, governours of Normandie;[Pg 120] the one to suppresse either the insolence or levitie of the other. These went together to visit the French king lying at Constance: where, entertaining the time with varietie of disports, Henry played with Louis, then Daulphine of France, at chesse, and did win of him very much.
"Towards the end of his reign, he appointed his two sons, Robert and Henry, as joint governors of Normandy, hoping to manage each other's arrogance or recklessness. They went together to visit the French king, who was at Constance. While there, they enjoyed various entertainment, and Henry played chess with Louis, who was then the Dauphin of France, and won quite a bit from him.[Pg 120]"

"Hereat Louis beganne to growe warme in words, and was therein little respected by Henry. The great impatience of the one and the small forbearance of the other did strike in the end such a heat between them that Louis threw the chessmen at Henry's face.[Pg 121]
"At this point, Louis started to get heated in his words, and Henry didn't really pay him much attention. The intense impatience of one and the little tolerance of the other eventually led to such a clash between them that Louis threw the chess pieces at Henry's face.[Pg 121]
"Henry again stroke Louis with the chessboard, drew blood with the blowe, and had presently slain him upon the place had he not been stayed by his brother Robert.
"Henry struck Louis again with the chessboard, drawing blood with the blow, and would have killed him on the spot if his brother Robert hadn't intervened."
"Hereupon they presently went to horse, and their spurres claimed so good haste as they recovered Pontoise, albeit they were sharply pursued by the French."
"Then they quickly mounted their horses, and their spurs urged them to hurry as they reached Pontoise, even though they were closely chased by the French."
Now, tradition—on this point not trustworthy—says that the chessboard broke into the thirteen fragments shown in our illustration. It will be seen that there are twelve pieces, all different in shape, each containing five squares, and one little piece of four squares only.
Now, tradition—on this point not reliable—says that the chessboard broke into the thirteen pieces shown in our illustration. It can be seen that there are twelve pieces, all different in shape, each containing five squares, and one tiny piece of only four squares.
We thus have all the sixty-four squares of the chess-board, and the puzzle is simply to cut them out and fit them together, so as to make a perfect board properly chequered. The pieces may be easily cut out of a sheet of "squared" paper, and, if mounted on cardboard, they will form a source of perpetual amusement in the home.
We have all sixty-four squares of the chessboard, and the challenge is to cut them out and piece them together to create a perfectly checkered board. The squares can be easily cut from a sheet of graph paper, and if they’re glued onto cardboard, they’ll provide endless fun at home.
If you succeed in constructing the chessboard, but do not record the arrangement, you will find it just as puzzling the next time you feel disposed to attack it.
If you manage to put the chessboard together, but don’t write down how it’s arranged, you’ll find it just as confusing the next time you want to tackle it.
Prince Henry himself, with all his skill and learning, would have found it an amusing pastime.
Prince Henry himself, with all his talent and knowledge, would have found it an entertaining activity.
75.—The Spider and the Fly.

Inside a rectangular room, measuring 30 feet in length and 12 feet in width and height, a spider is at a point on the middle of one of the end walls, 1 foot from the ceiling, as at A; and a fly is on the opposite wall, 1 foot from the floor in the centre, as shown[Pg 122] at B. What is the shortest distance that the spider must crawl in order to reach the fly, which remains stationary? Of course the spider never drops or uses its web, but crawls fairly.
Inside a rectangular room that is 30 feet long and 12 feet wide and tall, a spider is positioned in the middle of one of the end walls, 1 foot from the ceiling, at point A. A fly is on the opposite wall, 1 foot from the floor, at the center, as shown[Pg 122] at point B. What is the shortest distance the spider needs to crawl to reach the fly, which stays still? The spider never drops down or uses its web; it crawls normally.
76.—The Perplexed Cellarman.
Here is a little puzzle culled from the traditions of an old monastery in the west of England. Abbot Francis, it seems, was a very worthy man; and his methods of equity extended to those little acts of charity for which he was noted for miles round.
Here’s a little puzzle taken from the traditions of an old monastery in the west of England. Abbot Francis was a truly admirable man, and his fair approach included the small acts of kindness he was known for miles around.

The Abbot, moreover, had a fine taste in wines. On one occasion he sent for the cellarman, and complained that a particular bottling was not to his palate.
The Abbot also had a great taste in wines. One time, he called for the cellarman and complained that a certain bottle didn't suit his taste.
"Pray tell me, Brother John, how much of this wine thou didst bottle withal."[Pg 123]
"Please tell me, Brother John, how much of this wine you bottled up."[Pg 123]
"A fair dozen in large bottles, my lord abbot, and the like in the small," replied the cellarman, "whereof five of each have been drunk in the refectory."
"A full dozen in large bottles, my lord abbot, and the same in the small ones," replied the cellarman, "of which five of each have been consumed in the dining hall."
"So be it. There be three varlets waiting at the gate. Let the two dozen bottles be given unto them, both full and empty; and see that the dole be fairly made, so that no man receive more wine than another, nor any difference in bottles."
"So be it. There are three guys waiting at the gate. Let the two dozen bottles be given to them, both full and empty; and make sure the distribution is fair, so that no one gets more wine than anyone else, nor any difference in bottles."
Poor John returned to his cellar, taking the three men with him, and then his task began to perplex him. Of full bottles he had seven large and seven small, and of empty bottles five large and five small, as shown in the illustration. How was he to make the required equitable division?
Poor John went back to his cellar with the three men, and then his task started to confuse him. He had seven large full bottles and seven small full bottles, and five large empty bottles and five small empty bottles, as shown in the illustration. How was he supposed to make the fair division?
He divided the bottles into three groups in several ways that at first sight seemed to be quite fair, since two small bottles held just the same quantity of wine as one large one. But the large bottles themselves, when empty, were not worth two small ones.
He sorted the bottles into three groups in a few different ways that initially seemed pretty fair, since two small bottles had the same amount of wine as one large one. However, the large bottles, when empty, weren't worth two small ones.
Hence the abbot's order that each man must take away the same number of bottles of each size.
Hence the abbot's order that each person must take the same number of bottles of each size.
Finally, the cellarman had to consult one of the monks who was good at puzzles of this kind, and who showed him how the thing was done. Can you find out just how the distribution was made?
Finally, the cellar worker had to ask one of the monks who was good at puzzles like this, and he showed him how it was done. Can you figure out how the distribution was made?
77.—Making a Flag.

A good dissection puzzle in so few as two pieces is rather a rarity, so perhaps the reader will be interested in the following. The diagram represents a piece of bunting, and it is required to cut it into two pieces (without any waste) that will fit together and form a perfectly square flag, with the four roses symmetrically[Pg 124] placed. This would be easy enough if it were not for the four roses, as we should merely have to cut from A to B, and insert the piece at the bottom of the flag. But we are not allowed to cut through any of the roses, and therein lies the difficulty of the puzzle. Of course we make no allowance for "turnings."
A good dissection puzzle with just two pieces is quite rare, so you might find the following interesting. The diagram shows a piece of bunting, and you need to cut it into two pieces (with no waste) that fit together to form a perfectly square flag, with the four roses symmetrically[Pg 124] arranged. This would be easy if it weren't for the four roses; we would simply cut from A to B and attach the piece at the bottom of the flag. However, we can't cut through any of the roses, which is what makes this puzzle challenging. Of course, we don't account for "turnings."
78.—Catching the Hogs.
In the illustration Hendrick and Katrün are seen engaged in the exhilarating sport of attempting the capture of a couple of hogs.
In the illustration, Hendrick and Katrün are shown enjoying the thrilling sport of trying to catch a couple of hogs.
Why did they fail?
Why did they fail?

Strange as it may seem, a complete answer is afforded in the little puzzle game that I will now explain.[Pg 125]
Strangely enough, a full answer can be found in the little puzzle game that I’m about to explain.[Pg 125]
Copy the simple diagram on a conveniently large sheet of cardboard or paper, and use four marked counters to represent the Dutchman, his wife, and the two hogs.
Copy the simple diagram onto a large piece of cardboard or paper, and use four marked counters to represent the Dutchman, his wife, and the two hogs.
At the beginning of the game these must be placed on the squares on which they are shown. One player represents Hendrick and Katrün, and the other the hogs. The first player moves the Dutchman and his wife one square each in any direction (but not diagonally), and then the second player moves both pigs one square each (not diagonally); and so on, in turns, until Hendrick catches one hog and Katrün the other.
At the start of the game, you need to put these pieces on the squares indicated. One player controls Hendrick and Katrün, while the other controls the pigs. The first player moves the Dutchman and his wife one square in any direction (but not diagonally), and then the second player moves both pigs one square each (not diagonally). This continues in turns until Hendrick catches one pig and Katrün catches the other.
This you will find would be absurdly easy if the hogs moved first, but this is just what Dutch pigs will not do.
This would be ridiculously easy if the pigs went first, but this is exactly what Dutch pigs refuse to do.
79.—The Thirty-one Game.
This is a game that used to be (and may be to this day, for aught I know) a favourite means of swindling employed by card-sharpers at racecourses and in railway carriages.
This is a game that used to be (and might still be today, for all I know) a popular way for con artists to cheat people at racetracks and on trains.
As, on its own merits, however, the game is particularly interesting, I will make no apology for presenting it to my readers.
As the game is interesting on its own, I won't apologize for sharing it with my readers.
The cardsharper lays down the twenty-four cards shown in the illustration, and invites the innocent wayfarer to try his luck or skill by seeing which of them can first score thirty-one, or drive his opponent beyond, in the following manner:—
The cardsharper lays out the twenty-four cards shown in the illustration and invites the unsuspecting traveler to test their luck or skill by trying to be the first to score thirty-one or push their opponent beyond that, in the following way:—
One player turns down a card, say a 2, and counts "two"; the second player turns down a card, say a 5, and, adding this to the score, counts "seven"; the first player turns down another card, say a 1, and counts "eight"; and so the play proceeds alternately until one of them scores the "thirty-one," and so wins.
One player puts down a card, let's say a 2, and counts "two"; the second player puts down a card, let's say a 5, and adds it to the score, counting "seven"; the first player puts down another card, let's say a 1, and counts "eight"; and the play continues back and forth until one of them scores "thirty-one" and wins.
Now, the question is, in order to win, should you turn down the first card, or courteously request your opponent to do so? And how should you conduct your play? The reader will perhaps say: "Oh, that is easy enough. You must play first, and turn down a 3; then, whatever your opponent does, he cannot stop your making[Pg 126] ten, or stop your making seventeen, twenty-four, and the winning thirty-one. You have only to secure these numbers to win."
Now, the question is, in order to win, should you decline the first card, or politely ask your opponent to do so? And how should you go about your game? The reader might say, "Oh, that's simple enough. You should play first and ditch a 3; then, whatever your opponent does, he can’t prevent you from reaching[Pg 126] ten, or from making seventeen, twenty-four, and the winning thirty-one. You just need to hit these numbers to win."
But this is just that little knowledge which is such a dangerous thing, and it places you in the hands of the sharper.
But this is just that little bit of knowledge that's so dangerous, and it puts you at the mercy of the cunning.
You play 3, and the sharper plays 4 and counts "seven"; you play 3 and count "ten"; the sharper turns down 3 and scores "thirteen"; you play 4 and count "seventeen"; the sharper plays a 4 and counts "twenty-one"; you play 3 and make your "twenty-four."
You play 3, and the sharper plays 4 and counts "seven"; you play 3 and count "ten"; the sharper puts down 3 and scores "thirteen"; you play 4 and count "seventeen"; the sharper plays a 4 and counts "twenty-one"; you play 3 and reach "twenty-four."

Now the sharper plays the last 4 and scores "twenty-eight." You look in vain for another 3 with which to win, for they are all turned down! So you are compelled either to let him make the "thirty-one" or to go yourself beyond, and so lose the game.
Now the player with the highest score plays the last 4 and scores "twenty-eight." You search in vain for another 3 to win, but they’re all discarded! So you have to either let him score "thirty-one" or go over yourself and lose the game.
You thus see that your method of certainly winning breaks down utterly, by what may be called the "method of exhaustion."[Pg 127] I will give the key to the game, showing how you may always win; but I will not here say whether you must play first or second: you may like to find it out for yourself.
You can see that your strategy for definitely winning completely fails, thanks to what we can call the "method of exhaustion."[Pg 127] I'll provide the key to the game and show you how to always win; however, I won't reveal whether you should play first or second: you might want to figure that out on your own.
80.—The Chinese Railways.

Our illustration shows the plan of a Chinese city protected by pentagonal fortifications. Five European Powers were scheming and clamouring for a concession to run a railway to the place; and at last one of the Emperor's more brilliant advisers said, "Let every one of them have a concession!" So the Celestial Government officials were kept busy arranging the details. The letters in the diagram show the different nationalities, and indicate not only just where each line must enter the city, but also where the station belonging to that line must be located. As it was agreed that the line of one company must never cross the line of another, the representatives of the various countries concerned were engaged so many weeks in trying to find a solution to the problem, that in the meantime a change in the Chinese Government was brought about, and the whole scheme fell through. Take your pencil and trace out the route for the line A to A, B to B, C to C, and so on, without ever allowing one line to cross another or pass through another company's station.[Pg 128]
Our illustration shows the layout of a Chinese city protected by pentagonal walls. Five European powers were vying for permission to build a railway to the city; eventually, one of the Emperor's smarter advisors suggested, "Let each of them have a permit!" So, the government officials were busy working out the details. The letters in the diagram represent different nationalities, indicating not only where each line should enter the city but also where its station will be located. It was agreed that one company's line must never cross another's, which led the representatives of the involved countries to spend weeks trying to solve the issues, and during this time, a change in the Chinese government occurred, causing the entire plan to fall apart. Take your pencil and trace the route for line A to A, B to B, C to C, and so on, without allowing any line to cross another or go through another company's station.[Pg 128]
81.—The Eight Clowns.

This illustration represents a troupe of clowns I once saw on the Continent. Each clown bore one of the numbers 1 to 9 on his body. After going through the usual tumbling, juggling, and other antics, they generally concluded with a few curious little numerical tricks, one of which was the rapid formation of a number of magic squares. It occurred to me that if clown No. 1 failed to appear (as happens in the illustration), this last item of their performance might not be so easy. The reader is asked to discover how these eight clowns may arrange themselves in the form of a square (one place being vacant), so that every one of the three columns, three rows, and each of the two diagonals shall add up the same. The vacant place may be at any part of the square, but it is No. 1 that must be absent.[Pg 129]
This illustration shows a group of clowns I once saw in Europe. Each clown had a number from 1 to 9 displayed on his body. After performing their usual tumbling, juggling, and other tricks, they usually ended with some interesting numerical feats, one of which was quickly creating several magic squares. It struck me that if clown No. 1 was missing (as he is in the illustration), this final part of their act might not be so simple. The reader is invited to figure out how these eight clowns can arrange themselves in a square (with one spot empty) so that all three columns, three rows, and both diagonals add up to the same total. The empty spot can be anywhere in the square, but clown No. 1 must be the one absent.[Pg 129]
82.—The Wizard's Arithmetic.
Once upon a time a knight went to consult a certain famous wizard. The interview had to do with an affair of the heart; but after the man of magic had foretold the most favourable issues, and concocted a love-potion that was certain to help his visitor's cause, the conversation drifted on to occult subjects generally.
Once upon a time, a knight went to see a well-known wizard. The meeting was about a love problem; but after the magician predicted the best possible outcomes and created a love potion that was sure to help, the conversation shifted to mystical topics in general.

"And art thou learned also in the magic of numbers?" asked the knight. "Show me but one sample of thy wit in these matters."
"And are you knowledgeable in the magic of numbers too?" asked the knight. "Just show me one example of your cleverness in this area."
The old wizard took five blocks bearing numbers, and placed them on a shelf, apparently at random, so that they stood in the order 41096, as shown in our illustration. He then took in his hands an 8 and a 3, and held them together to form the number 83.[Pg 130]
The old wizard grabbed five blocks with numbers on them and put them on a shelf, seemingly at random, arranging them in the order 41096, as we see in our illustration. He then picked up an 8 and a 3, holding them together to create the number 83.[Pg 130]
"Sir Knight, tell me," said the wizard, "canst thou multiply one number into the other in thy mind?"
"Sir Knight, tell me," said the wizard, "can you multiply one number by another in your mind?"
"Nay, of a truth," the good knight replied. "I should need to set out upon the task with pen and scrip."
"Actually, I really would," the good knight replied. "I would need to start the task with a pen and paper."
"Yet mark ye how right easy a thing it is to a man learned in the lore of far Araby, who knoweth all the magic that is hid in the philosophy of numbers!"
"Yet notice how easy it is for a man who is knowledgeable about the lore of far Arabia and understands all the magic hidden in the philosophy of numbers!"
The wizard simply placed the 3 next to the 4 on the shelf, and the 8 at the other end. It will be found that this gives the answer quite correctly—3410968. Very curious, is it not? How many other two-figure multipliers can you find that will produce the same effect? You may place just as many blocks as you like on the shelf, bearing any figures you choose.
The wizard just put the 3 next to the 4 on the shelf, and the 8 at the other end. It turns out this gives the answer perfectly—3410968. Pretty interesting, right? How many other two-digit multipliers can you find that do the same thing? You can stack as many blocks as you want on the shelf, with any numbers you choose.
83.—The Ribbon Problem.

If we take the ribbon by the ends and pull it out straight, we have the number 0588235294117647. This number has the peculiarity that, if we multiply it by any one of the numbers, 2, 3, 4, 5,[Pg 131] 6, 7, 8, or 9, we get exactly the same number in the circle, starting from a different place. For example, multiply by 4, and the product is 2352941176470588, which starts from the dart in the circle. So, if we multiply by 3, we get the same result starting from the star. Now, the puzzle is to place a different arrangement of figures on the ribbon that will produce similar results when so multiplied; only the 0 and the 7 appearing at the ends of the ribbon must not be removed.
If we take the ribbon by the ends and pull it out straight, we have the number 0588235294117647. This number has the interesting quality that if we multiply it by any of the numbers 2, 3, 4, 5,[Pg 131] 6, 7, 8, or 9, we get exactly the same number in the circle, just starting from a different point. For example, if we multiply by 4, the product is 2352941176470588, which begins from the dart in the circle. So, if we multiply by 3, we get the same result starting from the star. Now, the challenge is to find a different arrangement of figures on the ribbon that will produce similar results when multiplied; only the 0 and the 7 at the ends of the ribbon must remain.
84.—The Japanese Ladies and the Carpet.

Three Japanese ladies possessed a square ancestral carpet of considerable intrinsic value, but treasured also as an interesting heirloom in the family. They decided to cut it up and make three square rugs of it, so that each should possess a share in her own house.[Pg 132]
Three Japanese women owned a square ancestral carpet that was of great intrinsic value, but also cherished as an intriguing family heirloom. They decided to cut it up and create three square rugs from it, so that each could have a piece in her own home.[Pg 132]
One lady suggested that the simplest way would be for her to take a smaller share than the other two, because then the carpet need not be cut into more than four pieces.
One woman suggested that the easiest way would be for her to take a smaller portion than the other two, since that way the carpet wouldn't need to be cut into more than four pieces.
There are three easy ways of doing this, which I will leave the reader for the present the amusement of finding for himself, merely saying that if you suppose the carpet to be nine square feet, then one lady may take a piece two feet square whole, another a two feet square in two pieces, and the third a square foot whole.
There are three simple ways to do this, and I'll let the reader enjoy figuring them out for now. I’ll just mention that if you consider the carpet to be nine square feet, one lady can take a two-foot square section whole, another can take a two-foot square in two pieces, and the third can take a one-foot square whole.
But this generous offer would not for a moment be entertained by the other two sisters, who insisted that the square carpet should be so cut that each should get a square mat of exactly the same size.
But the other two sisters didn't consider this generous offer for a second; they insisted that the square carpet should be cut so that each of them got a square mat of exactly the same size.
Now, according to the best Western authorities, they would have found it necessary to cut the carpet into seven pieces; but a correspondent in Tokio assures me that the legend is that they did it in as few as six pieces, and he wants to know whether such a thing is possible.
Now, according to the best Western experts, they would have found it necessary to cut the carpet into seven pieces; but a correspondent in Tokyo tells me that the legend is that they did it in as few as six pieces, and he wants to know if that’s even possible.
Yes; it can be done.
Yep; it can be done.
Can you cut out the six pieces that will form three square mats of equal size?
Can you cut out six pieces that will create three square mats of the same size?
85.—Captain Longbow and the Bears.
That eminent and more or less veracious traveller Captain Longbow has a great grievance with the public. He claims that during a recent expedition in Arctic regions he actually reached the North Pole, but cannot induce anybody to believe him. Of course, the difficulty in such cases is to produce proof, but he avers that future travellers, when they succeed in accomplishing the same feat, will find evidence on the spot. He says that when he got there he saw a bear going round and round the top of the pole (which he declares is a pole), evidently perplexed by the peculiar fact that no matter in what direction he looked it was always due south. Captain Longbow put an end to the bear's meditations by shooting him, and afterwards impaling him, in the manner shown in the[Pg 133] illustration, as the evidence for future travellers to which I have alluded.
That well-known and mostly truthful traveler, Captain Longbow, has a major complaint with the public. He claims that during a recent expedition in the Arctic, he actually reached the North Pole, but he can't convince anyone to believe him. The challenge in such cases is providing proof, but he insists that future explorers, when they achieve the same feat, will find evidence at the location. He says that when he arrived, he saw a bear circling the top of the pole (which he insists is a pole), clearly confused by the strange fact that no matter which way he looked, it was always south. Captain Longbow ended the bear's confusion by shooting him and then displaying him, as shown in the [Pg 133] illustration, as evidence for future travelers that I mentioned.

When the Captain got one hundred miles south on his return journey he had a little experience that is somewhat puzzling. He was surprised one morning, on looking down from an elevation, to see no fewer than eleven bears in his immediate vicinity. But what astonished him more than anything else was the curious fact that they had so placed themselves that there were seven rows of bears, with four bears in every row. Whether or not this was the result of pure accident he cannot say, but such a thing might have happened. If the reader tries to make eleven dots on a sheet of paper so that there shall be seven rows of dots with four dots in every row, he will find some difficulty; but the captain's alleged grouping of the bears is quite possible. Can you discover how they were arranged?[Pg 134]
When the Captain traveled a hundred miles south on his way back, he had an experience that was quite puzzling. One morning, he looked down from a height and was surprised to see no fewer than eleven bears nearby. But what amazed him even more was the strange fact that they had arranged themselves into seven rows, with four bears in each row. He couldn't say for sure if it was just a coincidence, but it could have happened that way. If the reader tries to draw eleven dots on a piece of paper so that there are seven rows with four dots in each row, they will find it challenging; however, the Captain's description of the bears’ arrangement is entirely possible. Can you figure out how they were arranged?[Pg 134]
86.—The English Tour.

This puzzle has to do with railway routes, and in these days of much travelling should prove useful. The map of England shows twenty-four towns, connected by a system of railways. A resident at the town marked A at the top of the map proposes to visit every one of the towns once and only once, and to finish up his tour at Z. This would be easy enough if he were able to cut across country by road, as well as by rail, but he is not. How does he perform the feat? Take your pencil and, starting from A, pass from town to town, making a dot in the towns you have visited, and see if you can end at Z.
This puzzle is about train routes, and with all the traveling these days, it should come in handy. The map of England shows twenty-four towns linked by a railway system. A person living in the town marked A at the top of the map wants to visit each of the towns once and only once, finishing his journey at Z. This would be straightforward if he could travel off-road as well as by train, but he can’t. How does he manage this? Grab a pencil and, starting from A, move from town to town, marking a dot in each town you’ve visited, and see if you can end at Z.
87.—The Chifu-Chemulpo Puzzle.
Here is a puzzle that was once on sale in the London shops. It represents a military train—an engine and eight cars. The[Pg 135] puzzle is to reverse the cars, so that they shall be in the order 8, 7, 6, 5, 4, 3, 2, 1, instead of 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, with the engine left, as at first, on the side track. Do this in the fewest possible moves. Every time the engine or a car is moved from the main to the side track, or vice versa, it counts a move for each car or engine passed over one of the points. Moves along the main track are not counted. With 8 at the extremity, as shown, there is just room to pass 7 on to the side track, run 8 up to 6, and bring down 7 again; or you can put as many as five cars, or four and the engine, on the siding at the same time. The cars move without the aid of the engine. The purchaser is invited to "try to do it in 20 moves." How many do you require?
Here’s a puzzle that was once sold in London shops. It features a military train—an engine and eight cars. The[Pg 135] challenge is to reverse the cars so that they are in the order 8, 7, 6, 5, 4, 3, 2, 1, instead of 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, with the engine still on the side track as it started. Do this in the fewest possible moves. Each time the engine or a car is moved from the main track to the side track, or vice versa, it counts as a move for each car or engine passed over one of the points. Moves along the main track are not counted. With 8 at the end, as shown, there is just enough room to move 7 to the side track, run 8 up to 6, and bring 7 back down; or you can place up to five cars, or four cars and the engine, on the siding at once. The cars can move without the engine's help. The buyer is challenged to "try to do it in 20 moves." How many do you need?

88.—The Eccentric Market-woman.
Mrs. Covey, who keeps a little poultry farm in Surrey, is one of the most eccentric women I ever met. Her manner of doing business is always original, and sometimes quite weird and wonderful. She was once found explaining to a few of her choice friends how she had disposed of her day's eggs. She had evidently got the idea from an old puzzle with which we are all familiar; but as it is an improvement on it, I have no hesitation in presenting it to my readers. She related that she had that day taken a certain number of eggs to market. She sold half of them to one customer, and gave him half an egg over. She next sold a third of what she had left, and gave a third of an egg over. She then sold a fourth of the remainder, and gave a fourth of an egg over. Finally,[Pg 136] she disposed of a fifth of the remainder, and gave a fifth of an egg over. Then what she had left she divided equally among thirteen of her friends. And, strange to say, she had not throughout all these transactions broken a single egg. Now, the puzzle is to find the smallest possible number of eggs that Mrs. Covey could have taken to market. Can you say how many?
Mrs. Covey, who runs a small poultry farm in Surrey, is one of the most unusual women I've ever met. Her way of doing business is always unique, and sometimes downright weird and wonderful. One time, she was explaining to some of her close friends how she had sold her day's eggs. She clearly got the idea from a classic puzzle we all know, but since it's an improvement on it, I have no hesitation in sharing it with my readers. She explained that she had taken a certain number of eggs to market that day. She sold half of them to one customer and even gave him half an egg extra. Then, she sold a third of what remained and gave away a third of an egg extra. After that, she sold a fourth of the leftover eggs and gave a fourth of an egg extra. Finally,[Pg 136] she sold a fifth of what was left and gave a fifth of an egg extra. What she had left, she divided equally among thirteen of her friends. And strangely enough, she didn’t break a single egg during all these transactions. Now, the challenge is to find the smallest number of eggs that Mrs. Covey could have originally taken to market. Can you figure out how many?
89.—The Primrose Puzzle.

Select the name of any flower that you think suitable, and that contains eight letters. Touch one of the primroses with your pencil and jump over one of the adjoining flowers to another, on which you mark the first letter of your word. Then touch another vacant flower, and again jump over one in another direction, and write down the second letter. Continue this (taking the letters in their proper order) until all the letters have been written down, and the original word can be correctly read round the garland. You must always touch an unoccupied flower, but the flower jumped[Pg 137] over may be occupied or not. The name of a tree may also be selected. Only English words may be used.
Select the name of any flower you think is suitable that has eight letters. Touch one of the primroses with your pencil and jump over one of the neighboring flowers to another, where you write down the first letter of your word. Then touch another empty flower, jump over one in a different direction, and write down the second letter. Keep doing this (taking the letters in the correct order) until all the letters have been noted down and the original word can be clearly read around the garland. You must always touch an empty flower, but the flower you jump over can be occupied or not. You can also choose the name of a tree. Only English words are allowed.
90.—The Round Table.
Seven friends, named Adams, Brooks, Cater, Dobson, Edwards, Fry, and Green, were spending fifteen days together at the seaside, and they had a round breakfast table at the hotel all to themselves. It was agreed that no man should ever sit down twice with the same two neighbours. As they can be seated, under these conditions, in just fifteen ways, the plan was quite practicable. But could the reader have prepared an arrangement for every sitting? The hotel proprietor was asked to draw up a scheme, but he miserably failed.
Seven friends—Adams, Brooks, Cater, Dobson, Edwards, Fry, and Green—were spending fifteen days together at the seaside, and they had a round breakfast table at the hotel all to themselves. They agreed that no one should sit down twice with the same two neighbors. Since they could be seated in just fifteen different ways under these conditions, the plan was pretty workable. But could the reader come up with an arrangement for every meal? The hotel owner was asked to create a seating plan, but he completely failed.
91.—The Five Tea Tins.
Sometimes people will speak of mere counting as one of the simplest operations in the world; but on occasions, as I shall show, it is far from easy. Sometimes the labour can be diminished by the use of little artifices; sometimes it is practically impossible to make the required enumeration without having a very clear head indeed. An ordinary child, buying twelve postage stamps, will almost instinctively say, when he sees there are four along one side and three along the other, "Four times three are twelve;" while his tiny brother will count them all in rows, "1, 2, 3, 4," etc. If the child's mother has occasion to add up the numbers 1, 2, 3, up to 50, she will most probably make a long addition sum of the fifty numbers; while her husband, more used to arithmetical operations, will see at a glance that by joining the numbers at the extremes there are 25 pairs of 51; therefore, 25×51=1,275. But his smart son of twenty may go one better and say, "Why multiply by 25? Just add two 0's to the 51 and divide by 4, and there you are!"
Sometimes people talk about counting as one of the simplest things in the world, but as I will demonstrate, it can be quite challenging at times. Occasionally, the effort can be reduced by using little tricks; other times, it’s nearly impossible to get the count right without having a very clear mind. An average child, buying twelve postage stamps, will often instinctively say, when noticing there are four on one side and three on the other, "Four times three is twelve," while his younger brother will count them one by one, "1, 2, 3, 4," and so on. If the child's mother needs to add up the numbers from 1 to 50, she's likely to do a long addition of all fifty numbers; meanwhile, her husband, who’s more familiar with math, will quickly realize that by pairing the numbers at both ends, he has 25 pairs of 51, so 25×51=1,275. However, their clever son, who is twenty, might suggest, "Why multiply by 25? Just add two zeros to 51 and divide by 4, and there you go!"
A tea merchant has five tin tea boxes of cubical shape, which he keeps on his counter in a row, as shown in our illustration. Every box has a picture on each of its six sides, so there are thirty[Pg 138] pictures in all; but one picture on No. 1 is repeated on No. 4, and two other pictures on No. 4 are repeated on No. 3. There are, therefore, only twenty-seven different pictures. The owner always keeps No. 1 at one end of the row, and never allows Nos. 3 and 5 to be put side by side.
A tea merchant has five cube-shaped tea boxes that he displays in a row on his counter, as shown in our illustration. Each box features a picture on each of its six sides, so there are a total of thirty[Pg 138] pictures. However, one picture on box No. 1 is the same as one on box No. 4, and two other pictures on box No. 4 are also the same as those on box No. 3. This means there are only twenty-seven unique pictures. The owner always places box No. 1 at one end of the row and never allows boxes Nos. 3 and 5 to be next to each other.

The tradesman's customer, having obtained this information, thinks it a good puzzle to work out in how many ways the boxes may be arranged on the counter so that the order of the five pictures in front shall never be twice alike. He found the making of the count a tough little nut. Can you work out the answer without getting your brain into a tangle? Of course, two similar pictures may be in a row, as it is all a question of their order.
The tradesman's customer, having learned this information, finds it an interesting challenge to figure out how many ways the boxes can be arranged on the counter so that the order of the five pictures in front is never the same twice. He discovered that counting them is quite tricky. Can you figure out the answer without confusing yourself? Of course, two similar pictures can be next to each other since it’s all about their arrangement.
92.—The Four Porkers.
The four pigs are so placed, each in a separate sty, that although every one of the thirty-six sties is in a straight line (either horizontally, vertically, or diagonally), with at least one of the pigs,[Pg 139] yet no pig is in line with another. In how many different ways may the four pigs be placed to fulfil these conditions? If you turn this page round you get three more arrangements, and if you turn it round in front of a mirror you get four more. These are not to be counted as different arrangements.
The four pigs are positioned, each in a separate sty, so that even though every one of the thirty-six sties is lined up (either horizontally, vertically, or diagonally) with at least one of the pigs, [Pg 139] no pig is aligned with another. How many different ways can the four pigs be arranged to meet these conditions? If you rotate this page, you can find three more arrangements, and if you hold it up to a mirror, you will see four additional ones. These shouldn't be counted as different arrangements.

93.—The Number Blocks.
The children in the illustration have found that a large number of very interesting and instructive puzzles may be made out of number blocks; that is, blocks bearing the ten digits or Arabic figures—1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, and 0. The particular puzzle that they have been amusing themselves with is to divide the blocks into two groups of five, and then so arrange them in the form of two multiplication sums that one product shall be the same as the other. The number of possible solutions is very considerable, but they have hit on that arrangement that gives the smallest possible product. Thus, 3,485 multiplied by 2 is 6,970, and 6,970 multiplied[Pg 140] by 1 is the same. You will find it quite impossible to get any smaller result.
The kids in the illustration have discovered that you can create a lot of really interesting and educational puzzles using number blocks; these are the blocks that have the ten digits or Arabic numbers—1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, and 0. The specific puzzle they've been having fun with is separating the blocks into two groups of five, and then arranging them in a way that forms two multiplication problems where both products are equal. There are many possible solutions, but they've found the arrangement that results in the smallest product. For example, 3,485 multiplied by 2 equals 6,970, and 6,970 multiplied[Pg 140] by 1 gives the same result. You won't be able to find any smaller outcome.

Now, my puzzle is to find the largest possible result. Divide the blocks into any two groups of five that you like, and arrange them to form two multiplication sums that shall produce the same product and the largest amount possible. That is all, and yet it is a nut that requires some cracking. Of course, fractions are not allowed, nor any tricks whatever. The puzzle is quite interesting enough in the simple form in which I have given it. Perhaps it should be added that the multipliers may contain two figures.
Now, my challenge is to find the largest possible result. Split the blocks into any two groups of five that you choose, and arrange them to create two multiplication problems that yield the same product and the highest amount possible. That's it, yet it's a tough nut to crack. Of course, fractions aren't allowed, and there are no tricks involved. The puzzle is quite intriguing in the straightforward way I've presented it. It might be worth noting that the numbers being multiplied can have two digits.
94.—Foxes and Geese.
Here is a little puzzle of the moving counters class that my readers will probably find entertaining. Make a diagram of any convenient size similar to that shown in our illustration, and provide six counters—three marked to represent foxes and three to[Pg 141] represent geese. Place the geese on the discs 1, 2, and 3, and the foxes on the discs numbered 10, 11, and 12
Here’s a fun little puzzle involving moving counters that I think my readers will enjoy. Create a diagram of any size that looks similar to the one in our illustration, and gather six counters—three labeled to represent foxes and three to[Pg 141] represent geese. Position the geese on discs 1, 2, and 3, and the foxes on discs numbered 10, 11, and 12.
Now the puzzle is this. By moving one at a time, fox and goose alternately, along a straight line from one disc to the next one, try to get the foxes on 1, 2, and 3, and the geese on 10, 11, and 12—that is, make them exchange places—in the fewest possible moves.
Now here’s the challenge. By moving one at a time, alternating between the fox and goose, along a straight line from one disc to the next, try to get the foxes on 1, 2, and 3, and the geese on 10, 11, and 12—that is, make them switch places—in the fewest moves possible.

But you must be careful never to let a fox and goose get within reach of each other, or there will be trouble. This rule, you will find, prevents you moving the fox from 11 on the first move, as on either 4 or 6 he would be within reach of a goose. It also prevents your moving a fox from 10 to 9, or from 12 to 7. If you play 10 to 5, then your next move may be 2 to 9 with a goose, which you could not have played if the fox had not previously gone from 10. It is perhaps unnecessary to say that only one fox or one goose can be on a disc at the same time. Now, what is the smallest number of moves necessary to make the foxes and geese change places?[Pg 142]
But you need to be careful not to let a fox and goose get close to each other, or there will be trouble. This rule means you can’t move the fox from 11 on the first move, since on either 4 or 6 it would be close to a goose. It also stops you from moving a fox from 10 to 9, or from 12 to 7. If you move from 10 to 5, your next move could be from 2 to 9 with a goose, which you wouldn’t have been able to do if the fox hadn’t moved from 10 first. It might go without saying, but only one fox or one goose can be on a disc at a time. Now, what’s the smallest number of moves needed to swap the foxes and geese places?[Pg 142]
95.—Robinson Crusoe's Table.
Here is a curious extract from Robinson Crusoe's diary. It is not to be found in the modern editions of the Adventures, and is omitted in the old. This has always seemed to me to be a pity.
Here’s an interesting excerpt from Robinson Crusoe's diary. You won't find it in today's editions of the Adventures, and it's missing from the old ones too. I’ve always thought that was unfortunate.
"The third day in the morning, the wind having abated during the night, I went down to the shore hoping to find a typewriter and other useful things washed up from the wreck of the ship; but all that fell in my way was a piece of timber with many holes in it. My man Friday had many times said that we stood sadly in need of a square table for our afternoon tea, and I bethought me how this piece of wood might be used for that purpose. And since during the long time that Friday had now been with me I was not wanting to lay a foundation of useful knowledge in his mind, I told him that it was my wish to make the table from the timber I had found, without there being any holes in the top thereof.
On the third morning, with the wind having calmed down overnight, I went down to the shore hoping to find a typewriter and other useful items washed up from the shipwreck. All I found, however, was a piece of timber that had lots of holes in it. My friend Friday had often mentioned that we really needed a square table for our afternoon tea, so I thought about how this piece of wood could be used for that. Since Friday had been with me for a long time, I wanted to build a foundation of useful knowledge in his mind, so I told him I wanted to make the table from the wood I had found, ensuring there were no holes in the top.

"Friday was sadly put to it to say how this might be, more[Pg 143] especially as I said it should consist of no more than two pieces joined together; but I taught him how it could be done in such a way that the table might be as large as was possible, though, to be sure, I was amused when he said, 'My nation do much better: they stop up holes, so pieces sugars not fall through.'"
"Friday unfortunately struggled to explain how this could be, especially since I mentioned it should only be two pieces put together; however, I showed him how it could be done in a way that made the table as large as possible. Still, I couldn't help but laugh when he said, 'My people do much better: they block holes so sugar pieces don’t fall through.'"
Now, the illustration gives the exact proportion of the piece of wood with the positions of the fifteen holes. How did Robinson Crusoe make the largest possible square table-top in two pieces, so that it should not have any holes in it?
Now, the illustration shows the precise dimensions of the piece of wood along with the locations of the fifteen holes. How did Robinson Crusoe create the largest possible square table-top using two pieces, ensuring that it had no holes in it?
96.—The Fifteen Orchards.

In the county of Devon, where the cider comes from, fifteen of the inhabitants of a village are imbued with an excellent spirit of friendly rivalry, and a few years ago they decided to settle by actual experiment a little difference of opinion as to the cultivation of apple trees. Some said they want plenty of light and air, while others stoutly maintained that they ought to be planted[Pg 144] pretty closely, in order that they might get shade and protection from cold winds. So they agreed to plant a lot of young trees, a different number in each orchard, in order to compare results.
In Devon, where cider originates, fifteen villagers are filled with a strong sense of friendly competition. A few years ago, they decided to settle a disagreement about how to cultivate apple trees through an actual experiment. Some believed the trees needed plenty of light and air, while others firmly argued they should be planted[Pg 144] fairly close together to provide shade and protection from cold winds. So, they agreed to plant a bunch of young trees, with a different number in each orchard, to compare the results.
One man had a single tree in his field, another had two trees, another had three trees, another had four trees, another five, and so on, the last man having as many as fifteen trees in his little orchard. Last year a very curious result was found to have come about. Each of the fifteen individuals discovered that every tree in his own orchard bore exactly the same number of apples. But, what was stranger still, on comparing notes they found that the total gathered in every allotment was almost the same. In fact, if the man with eleven trees had given one apple to the man who had seven trees, and the man with fourteen trees had given three each to the men with nine and thirteen trees, they would all have had exactly the same.
One guy had one tree in his field, another had two trees, someone else had three trees, another had four trees, and so on, with the last person having as many as fifteen trees in his small orchard. Last year, something really interesting happened. Each of the fifteen people found that every tree in their own orchard produced exactly the same number of apples. But what was even stranger was that when they compared results, they discovered that the total they collected from each plot was almost identical. In fact, if the guy with eleven trees had given one apple to the guy with seven trees, and the guy with fourteen trees had given three apples each to the guys with nine and thirteen trees, they would all have ended up with exactly the same amount.
Now, the puzzle is to discover how many apples each would have had (the same in every case) if that little distribution had been carried out. It is quite easy if you set to work in the right way.
Now, the challenge is to figure out how many apples each person would have had (the same in every case) if that small distribution had taken place. It’s pretty simple if you go about it the right way.
97.—The Perplexed Plumber.
When I paid a visit to Peckham recently I found everybody asking, "What has happened to Sam Solders, the plumber?" He seemed to be in a bad way, and his wife was seriously anxious about the state of his mind. As he had fitted up a hot-water apparatus for me some years ago which did not lead to an explosion for at least three months (and then only damaged the complexion of one of the cook's followers), I had considerable regard for him.
When I visited Peckham recently, everyone was asking, "What happened to Sam Solders, the plumber?" He seemed to be struggling, and his wife was really worried about his mental state. Since he had installed a hot-water system for me a few years back that didn't explode for at least three months (and even then, it only hurt the complexion of one of the cook's suitors), I had a lot of respect for him.
"There he is," said Mrs. Solders, when I called to inquire. "That's how he's been for three weeks. He hardly eats anything, and takes no rest, whilst his business is so neglected that I don't know what is going to happen to me and the five children. All day long—and night too—there he is, figuring and figuring, and tearing his hair like a mad thing. It's worrying me into an early grave."[Pg 145]
"There he is," Mrs. Solders said when I called to ask. "He’s been like this for three weeks. He barely eats anything and doesn’t get any rest, while his business is so neglected that I don’t know what’s going to happen to me and the five kids. All day long—and all night too—there he is, working on calculations and pulling his hair out like a crazy person. It's stressing me out to the point of an early grave." [Pg 145]
I persuaded Mrs. Solders to explain matters to me. It seems that he had received an order from a customer to make two rectangular zinc cisterns, one with a top and the other without a top. Each was to hold exactly 1,000 cubic feet of water when filled to the brim. The price was to be a certain amount per cistern, including cost of labour. Now Mr. Solders is a thrifty man, so he naturally desired to make the two cisterns of such dimensions that the smallest possible quantity of metal should be required. This was the little question that was so worrying him.
I convinced Mrs. Solders to explain things to me. It turns out he had gotten an order from a customer to make two rectangular zinc cisterns, one with a cover and the other without. Each was supposed to hold exactly 1,000 cubic feet of water when filled to the top. The price was to be a specific amount per cistern, including labor costs. Now, Mr. Solders is a frugal guy, so he naturally wanted to design the two cisterns so that the least amount of metal would be needed. This was the small issue that was bothering him.

Can my ingenious readers find the dimensions of the most economical cistern with a top, and also the exact proportions of such a cistern without a top, each to hold 1,000 cubic feet of water? By "economical" is meant the method that requires the smallest possible quantity of metal. No margin need be allowed for what ladies would call "turnings." I shall show how I helped Mr. Solders out of his dilemma. He says: "That little wrinkle you gave me would be useful to others in my trade."[Pg 146]
Can my clever readers figure out the dimensions of the most cost-effective cistern with a top, as well as the exact proportions of a cistern without a top, both designed to hold 1,000 cubic feet of water? By "cost-effective," I mean the design that uses the least amount of metal. There's no need to account for what ladies might call "turnings." I'll explain how I helped Mr. Solders out of his predicament. He says, "That little tip you gave me would be helpful to others in my line of work."[Pg 146]
98.—The Nelson Column.
During a Nelson celebration I was standing in Trafalgar Square with a friend of puzzling proclivities. He had for some time been gazing at the column in an abstracted way, and seemed quite unconscious of the casual remarks that I addressed to him.
During a Nelson celebration, I was standing in Trafalgar Square with a friend who had some puzzling habits. He had been staring at the column for a while, looking lost in thought, and didn't seem aware of the casual comments I was making to him.
"What are you dreaming about?" I said at last.
"What are you dreaming about?" I finally asked.

"Two feet——" he murmured.
"Two feet—" he murmured.
"Somebody's Trilbys?" I inquired.
"Whose Trilbys?" I asked.
"Five times round——"
"Five laps around——"
"Two feet, five times round! What on earth are you saying?"
"Two feet, five times around! What are you talking about?"
"Wait a minute," he said, beginning to figure something out on the back of an envelope. I now detected that he was in the throes of producing a new problem of some sort, for I well knew his methods of working at these things.[Pg 147]
"Hold on a second," he said, starting to work something out on the back of an envelope. I realized he was in the process of creating a new problem of some kind, since I was familiar with his way of tackling these things.[Pg 147]
"Here you are!" he suddenly exclaimed. "That's it! A very interesting little puzzle. The height of the shaft of the Nelson column being 200 feet and its circumference 16 feet 8 inches, it is wreathed in a spiral garland which passes round it exactly five times. What is the length of the garland? It looks rather difficult, but is really remarkably easy."
"Here you go!" he suddenly shouted. "That's it! A really interesting little puzzle. The height of the Nelson column is 200 feet and its circumference is 16 feet 8 inches. It's wrapped in a spiral garland that goes around it exactly five times. What’s the length of the garland? It looks pretty tricky, but it’s actually quite simple."
He was right. The puzzle is quite easy if properly attacked. Of course the height and circumference are not correct, but chosen for the purposes of the puzzle. The artist has also intentionally drawn the cylindrical shaft of the column of equal circumference throughout. If it were tapering, the puzzle would be less easy.
He was right. The puzzle is pretty easy if you approach it the right way. Sure, the height and circumference aren’t accurate, but they were chosen for the sake of the puzzle. The artist also intentionally drew the cylindrical shaft of the column with the same circumference all the way up. If it were narrower at the top, the puzzle would be harder.
99.—The Two Errand Boys.
A country baker sent off his boy with a message to the butcher in the next village, and at the same time the butcher sent his boy to the baker. One ran faster than the other, and they were seen to pass at a spot 720 yards from the baker's shop. Each stopped ten minutes at his destination and then started on the return journey, when it was found that they passed each other at a spot 400 yards from the butcher's. How far apart are the two tradesmen's shops? Of course each boy went at a uniform pace throughout.
A country baker sent his boy with a message to the butcher in the next village, while the butcher sent his boy to the baker at the same time. One boy ran faster than the other, and they were seen passing each other at a spot 720 yards from the baker's shop. Each of them stopped for ten minutes at their destination before starting the return trip, and it turned out that they passed each other again at a spot 400 yards from the butcher's shop. How far apart are the two shops? Of course, each boy maintained a steady pace the whole time.
100.—On the Ramsgate Sands.
Thirteen youngsters were seen dancing in a ring on the Ramsgate sands. Apparently they were playing "Round the Mulberry Bush." The puzzle is this. How many rings may they form without any child ever taking twice the hand of any other child—right hand or left? That is, no child may ever have a second time the same neighbour.
Thirteen kids were spotted dancing in a circle on the Ramsgate beach. They seemed to be playing "Round the Mulberry Bush." Here's the question: How many circles can they create without any child ever taking the hand of another child more than once—whether it's their right hand or left? In other words, no child can have the same neighbor a second time.
101.—The Three Motor-Cars.

Pope has told us that all chance is but "direction which thou canst not see," and certainly we all occasionally come across remarkable[Pg 148] coincidences—little things against the probability of the occurrence of which the odds are immense—that fill us with bewilderment. One of the three motor men in the illustration has just happened on one of these queer coincidences. He is pointing out to his two friends that the three numbers on their cars contain all the figures 1 to 9 and 0, and, what is more remarkable, that if the numbers on the first and second cars are multiplied together they will make the number on the third car. That is, 78, 345, and 26,910 contain all the ten figures, and 78 multiplied by 345 makes 26,910. Now, the reader will be able to find many similar sets of numbers of two, three, and five figures respectively that have the same peculiarity. But there is one set, and one only, in which the numbers have this additional peculiarity—that the second number is a multiple of the first. In other words, if 345 could be divided by 78 without a remainder, the numbers on the cars[Pg 149] would themselves fulfil this extra condition. What are the three numbers that we want? Remember that they must have two, three, and five figures respectively.
Pope has told us that all chance is just "direction that you can't see," and surely we all occasionally encounter striking[Pg 148] coincidences—small things against which the odds of occurrence are huge—that leave us amazed. One of the three motor men in the image has just stumbled upon one of these strange coincidences. He is pointing out to his two friends that the three numbers on their cars include all the digits from 1 to 9 and 0, and what's even more surprising is that if you multiply the numbers on the first and second cars, you'll get the number on the third car. That is, 78, 345, and 26,910 include all ten digits, and 78 multiplied by 345 equals 26,910. Now, the reader can find many similar sets of numbers with two, three, and five digits respectively that share this characteristic. But there is one set, and only one, in which the numbers have this additional feature—that the second number is a multiple of the first. In other words, if 345 could be divided by 78 without leaving a remainder, the numbers on the cars[Pg 149] would meet this extra condition. What are the three numbers we're looking for? Remember, they must each have two, three, and five digits respectively.
102.—A Reversible Magic Square.
Can you construct a square of sixteen different numbers so that it shall be magic (that is, adding up alike in the four rows, four columns, and two diagonals), whether you turn the diagram upside down or not? You must not use a 3, 4, or 5, as these figures will not reverse; but a 6 may become a 9 when reversed, a 9 a 6, a 7 a 2, and a 2 a 7. The 1, 8, and 0 will read the same both ways. Remember that the constant must not be changed by the reversal.
Can you create a square with sixteen different numbers so that it’s magic (meaning the sums are the same in all four rows, all four columns, and both diagonals), whether you flip the diagram or not? You can’t use 3, 4, or 5, since these numbers don’t change when flipped; however, a 6 can become a 9 when flipped, a 9 becomes a 6, a 7 becomes a 2, and a 2 becomes a 7. The numbers 1, 8, and 0 look the same either way. Keep in mind that the total should remain the same regardless of the flip.
103.—The Tube Railway.

The above diagram is the plan of an underground railway. The fare is uniform for any distance, so long as you do not go twice along any portion of the line during the same journey. Now a certain passenger, with plenty of time on his hands, goes daily from A to F. How many different routes are there from which he may select? For example, he can take the short direct route, A, B, C, D, E, F, in a straight line; or he can go one of the long routes, such as A, B, D, C, B, C, E, D, E, F. It will be noted that he has optional lines between certain stations, and his selections of these lead to variations of the complete route. Many readers will find it a very perplexing little problem, though its conditions are so simple.[Pg 150]
The diagram above shows the layout of an underground railway. The fare is the same no matter how far you travel, as long as you don’t go back over any part of the line during the same trip. Now, there’s a passenger who has plenty of time and travels daily from A to F. How many different routes can he choose from? For instance, he can take the short direct route, A, B, C, D, E, F, in a straight line; or he can take one of the longer routes, like A, B, D, C, B, C, E, D, E, F. It’s worth noting that he has various options between certain stations, and his choices lead to different variations of the complete route. Many readers might find this a rather tricky little problem, even though the conditions are quite straightforward.[Pg 150]
104.—The Skipper and the Sea-Serpent.
Mr. Simon Softleigh had spent most of his life between Tooting Bec and Fenchurch Street. His knowledge of the sea was therefore very limited. So, as he was taking a holiday on the south coast, he thought this was a splendid opportunity for picking up a little useful information. He therefore proceeded to "draw" the natives.
Mr. Simon Softleigh had spent most of his life between Tooting Bec and Fenchurch Street. His knowledge of the sea was pretty limited. So, while he was on vacation on the south coast, he thought this was a great chance to pick up some useful information. He then went ahead to "draw" the locals.

"I suppose," said Mr. Softleigh one morning to a jovial, weather-beaten skipper, "you have seen many wonderful sights on the rolling seas?"
"I guess," said Mr. Softleigh one morning to a cheerful, weathered captain, "you've seen a lot of amazing things out on the ocean?"
"Bless you, sir, yes," said the skipper. "P'raps you've never seen a vanilla iceberg, or a mermaid a-hanging out her things to dry on the equatorial line, or the blue-winged shark what flies through the air in pursuit of his prey, or the sea-sarpint——"
"Bless you, sir, yes," said the skipper. "Maybe you've never seen a vanilla iceberg, or a mermaid hanging out her laundry on the equator, or the blue-winged shark that flies through the air chasing its prey, or the sea serpent——"
"Have you really seen a sea-serpent? I thought it was uncertain whether they existed."
"Have you really seen a sea serpent? I thought it was unclear whether they actually existed."
"Uncertin! You wouldn't say there was anything uncertin[Pg 151] about a sea-sarpint if once you'd seen one. The first as I seed was when I was skipper of the Saucy Sally. We was a-coming round Cape Horn with a cargo of shrimps from the Pacific Islands when I looks over the port side and sees a tremenjus monster like a snake, with its 'ead out of the water and its eyes flashing fire, a-bearing down on our ship. So I shouts to the bo'sun to let down the boat, while I runs below and fetches my sword—the same what I used when I killed King Chokee, the cannibal chief as eat our cabin-boy—and we pulls straight into the track of that there sea-sarpint. Well, to make a long story short, when we come alongside o' the beast I just let drive at him with that sword o' mine, and before you could say 'Tom Bowling' I cut him into three pieces, all of exactually the same length, and afterwards we hauled 'em aboard the Saucy Sally. What did I do with 'em? Well, I sold 'em to a feller in Rio Janeiro. And what do you suppose he done with 'em? He used 'em to make tyres for his motor-car—takes a lot to puncture a sea-sarpint's skin."
"Uncertain! You wouldn’t say there’s anything uncertain[Pg 151] about a sea serpent once you’ve seen one. The first one I saw was when I was the captain of the Saucy Sally. We were coming around Cape Horn with a cargo of shrimp from the Pacific Islands when I looked over the port side and saw a tremendous monster like a snake, with its head out of the water and its eyes flashing fire, heading straight for our ship. So I shouted to the bosun to lower the boat while I went below to grab my sword—the same one I used when I killed King Chokee, the cannibal chief who ate our cabin boy—and we pulled right into the path of that sea serpent. Well, to make a long story short, when we got alongside the beast, I just swung at him with my sword, and before you could say ‘Tom Bowling,’ I cut him into three pieces, all exactly the same length, and afterwards we hauled them aboard the Saucy Sally. What did I do with them? Well, I sold them to a guy in Rio de Janeiro. And what do you think he did with them? He used them to make tires for his car—takes a lot to puncture a sea serpent's skin."
"What was the length of the creature?" asked Simon.
"What was the size of the creature?" asked Simon.
"Well, each piece was equal in length to three-quarters the length of a piece added to three-quarters of a cable. There's a little puzzle for you to work out, young gentleman. How many cables long must that there sea-sarpint 'ave been?"
"Well, each piece was the same length as three-quarters of a piece plus three-quarters of a cable. There's a little puzzle for you to figure out, young man. How many cables long could that sea serpent have been?"
Now, it is not at all to the discredit of Mr. Simon Softleigh that he never succeeded in working out the correct answer to that little puzzle, for it may confidently be said that out of a thousand readers who attempt the solution not one will get it exactly right.
Now, it’s not at all a slight against Mr. Simon Softleigh that he never managed to find the correct answer to that little puzzle, because it can be confidently said that out of a thousand readers who try to solve it, not one will get it exactly right.
105.—The Dorcas Society.
At the close of four and a half months' hard work, the ladies of a certain Dorcas Society were so delighted with the completion of a beautiful silk patchwork quilt for the dear curate that everybody kissed everybody else, except, of course, the bashful young man himself, who only kissed his sisters, whom he had called for, to escort home. There were just a gross of osculations altogether.[Pg 152] How much longer would the ladies have taken over their needlework task if the sisters of the curate referred to had played lawn tennis instead of attending the meetings? Of course we must assume that the ladies attended regularly, and I am sure that they all worked equally well. A mutual kiss here counts as two osculations.
At the end of four and a half months of hard work, the women of a certain Dorcas Society were so thrilled with finishing a beautiful silk patchwork quilt for the beloved curate that everyone kissed everyone else, except, of course, for the shy young man himself, who only kissed his sisters, whom he had come to pick up and take home. There were exactly a gross of kisses in total.[Pg 152] How much longer would the women have taken on their sewing project if the curate's sisters had played lawn tennis instead of coming to the meetings? We must assume that the women attended regularly, and I’m sure they all worked just as hard. A mutual kiss counts as two kisses.
106.—The Adventurous Snail.

A simple version of the puzzle of the climbing snail is familiar to everybody. We were all taught it in the nursery, and it was apparently intended to inculcate the simple moral that we should never slip if we can help it. This is the popular story. A snail crawls up a pole 12 feet high, ascending 3 feet every day and slipping back 2 feet every night. How long does it take to get to the top? Of course, we are expected to say the answer is twelve days, because the creature makes an actual advance of 1 foot in every twenty-four hours. But the modern infant in arms is not taken in in this way. He says, correctly enough, that at the end of the[Pg 153] ninth day the snail is 3 feet from the top, and therefore reaches the summit of its ambition on the tenth day, for it would cease to slip when it had got to the top.
A simple version of the climbing snail puzzle is something everyone knows. We all learned it as kids, and it was apparently meant to teach us the basic lesson that we should avoid slipping if we can. This is the popular story: A snail crawls up a 12-foot pole, climbing 3 feet each day and sliding back 2 feet each night. How long does it take to reach the top? We're all expected to say the answer is twelve days, since the snail makes a net gain of 1 foot every 24 hours. But today's modern babies aren't fooled by that. They point out correctly that at the end of the[Pg 153] ninth day, the snail is still 3 feet from the top, and so it actually reaches the summit of its goal on the tenth day, since it wouldn't slide back once it gets to the top.
Let us, however, consider the original story. Once upon a time two philosophers were walking in their garden, when one of them espied a highly respectable member of the Helix Aspersa family, a pioneer in mountaineering, in the act of making the perilous ascent of a wall 20 feet high. Judging by the trail, the gentleman calculated that the snail ascended 3 feet each day, sleeping and slipping back 2 feet every night.
Let’s take a look at the original story. Once upon a time, two philosophers were strolling through their garden when one of them spotted a dignified member of the Helix Aspersa family, a trailblazer in climbing, attempting the challenging ascent of a 20-foot wall. Based on the trail, the gentleman figured that the snail climbed 3 feet each day but slipped back 2 feet every night while sleeping.
"Pray tell me," said the philosopher to his friend, who was in the same line of business, "how long will it take Sir Snail to climb to the top of the wall and descend the other side? The top of the wall, as you know, has a sharp edge, so that when he gets there he will instantly begin to descend, putting precisely the same exertion into his daily climbing down as he did in his climbing up, and sleeping and slipping at night as before."
"Please tell me," said the philosopher to his friend, who was in the same profession, "how long do you think it will take Sir Snail to climb to the top of the wall and come down the other side? The top of the wall, as you know, has a sharp edge, so when he reaches it, he'll immediately start to go down, putting in exactly the same effort to climb down each day as he did going up, and sleeping and slipping at night just like before."
This is the true version of the puzzle, and my readers will perhaps be interested in working out the exact number of days. Of course, in a puzzle of this kind the day is always supposed to be equally divided into twelve hours' daytime and twelve hours' night.
This is the real version of the puzzle, and my readers might be curious to figure out the exact number of days. Naturally, in a puzzle like this, the day is always assumed to be evenly split into twelve hours of daytime and twelve hours of night.
107.—The Four Princes.
The dominions of a certain Eastern monarch formed a perfectly square tract of country. It happened that the king one day discovered that his four sons were not only plotting against each other, but were in secret rebellion against himself. After consulting with his advisers he decided not to exile the princes, but to confine them to the four corners of the country, where each should be given a triangular territory of equal area, beyond the boundaries of which they would pass at the cost of their lives. Now, the royal surveyor found himself confronted by great natural difficulties, owing to the wild character of the country. The result was that while each was given exactly the same area, the four triangular[Pg 154] districts were all of different shapes, somewhat in the manner shown in the illustration. The puzzle is to give the three measurements for each of the four districts in the smallest possible numbers—all whole furlongs. In other words, it is required to find (in the smallest possible numbers) four rational right-angled triangles of equal area.
The lands of a certain Eastern king were a perfect square. One day, the king found out that his four sons were not only scheming against each other but were also secretly rebelling against him. After talking to his advisors, he decided not to exile the princes, but instead to confine them to the four corners of the country, giving each of them a triangular area of equal size, beyond which they would risk their lives if they crossed. The royal surveyor faced significant natural challenges due to the wild terrain. As a result, while each prince was given the same area, the four triangular[Pg 154] regions ended up being different shapes, as illustrated. The challenge is to determine the three measurements for each of the four areas using the smallest possible values—all whole furlongs. In other words, it requires finding (with the smallest possible values) four rational right-angled triangles of equal area.

108.—Plato and the Nines.
Both in ancient and in modern times the number nine has been considered to possess peculiarly mystic qualities. We know, for instance, that there were nine Muses, nine rivers of Hades, and that Vulcan was nine days falling down from heaven. Then it has been confidently held that nine tailors make a man; while we know that there are nine planets, nine days' wonders, and that a cat has nine lives—and sometimes nine tails.
Both in ancient times and today, the number nine has been seen as having special mystical qualities. For example, there were nine Muses, nine rivers of Hades, and Vulcan fell for nine days from heaven. It's often said that nine tailors make a man; and we know there are nine planets, nine days' wonders, and that a cat has nine lives—and sometimes nine tails.
Most people are acquainted with some of the curious properties of the number nine in ordinary arithmetic. For example, write down a number containing as many figures as you like, add these figures together, and deduct the sum from the first number. Now, the sum of the figures in this new number will always be a multiple of nine.
Most people know about some of the interesting properties of the number nine in basic math. For example, write down a number with as many digits as you want, add those digits together, and subtract the sum from the original number. Now, the sum of the digits in this new number will always be a multiple of nine.
There was once a worthy man at Athens who was not only a cranky arithmetician, but also a mystic. He was deeply convinced of the magic properties of the number nine, and was perpetually[Pg 155] strolling out to the groves of Academia to bother poor old Plato with his nonsensical ideas about what he called his "lucky number." But Plato devised a way of getting rid of him. When the seer one day proposed to inflict on him a lengthy disquisition on his favourite topic, the philosopher cut him short with the remark, "Look here, old chappie" (that is the nearest translation of the original Greek term of familiarity): "when you can bring me the solution of this little mystery of the three nines I shall be happy to listen to your treatise, and, in fact, record it on my phonograph for the benefit of posterity."
There once was a respectable guy in Athens who wasn’t just a fussy mathematician, but also a mystic. He was strongly convinced of the magical qualities of the number nine and often[Pg 155] wandered out to the groves of Academia to annoy poor old Plato with his ridiculous ideas about what he called his "lucky number." But Plato figured out a way to get rid of him. One day, when the mystic wanted to lecture him at length on his favorite subject, the philosopher interrupted him with, “Listen here, old chap” (which is the closest translation of the original Greek term of familiarity): “When you can give me the answer to this little mystery of the three nines, I’ll be glad to hear your lecture and even record it on my phonograph for future generations.”

Plato then showed, in the manner depicted in our illustration, that three nines may be arranged so as to represent the number eleven, by putting them into the form of a fraction. The puzzle he then propounded was so to arrange the three nines that they will represent the number twenty.
Plato then demonstrated, as shown in our illustration, that three nines can be arranged to represent the number eleven by forming a fraction. The challenge he presented was to arrange the three nines in such a way that they would represent the number twenty.
It is recorded of the old crank that, after working hard at the problem for nine years, he one day, at nine o'clock on the morning of the ninth day of the ninth month, fell down nine steps, knocked[Pg 156] out nine teeth, and expired in nine minutes. It will be remembered that nine was his lucky number. It was evidently also Plato's.
It’s recorded about the old crank that, after struggling with the problem for nine years, he one day, at nine o'clock in the morning of the ninth day of the ninth month, fell down nine steps, knocked[Pg 156] out nine teeth, and died in nine minutes. It’s worth noting that nine was his lucky number. It was clearly Plato's too.
In solving the above little puzzle, only the most elementary arithmetical signs are necessary. Though the answer is absurdly simple when you see it, many readers will have no little difficulty in discovering it. Take your pencil and see if you can arrange the three nines to represent twenty.
In solving the above little puzzle, only the most basic math symbols are needed. Although the answer is ridiculously simple once you see it, many readers will have quite a bit of trouble figuring it out. Grab your pencil and see if you can arrange the three nines to equal twenty.
109.—Noughts and Crosses.
Every child knows how to play this game. You make a square of nine cells, and each of the two players, playing alternately, puts his mark (a nought or a cross, as the case may be) in a cell with the object of getting three in a line. Whichever player first gets three in a line wins with the exulting cry:—
Every kid knows how to play this game. You create a square of nine boxes, and each of the two players takes turns placing their mark (either a circle or a cross, depending on the case) in a box, aiming to get three in a row. The player who gets three in a row first wins with a triumphant shout:—
It is a very ancient game. But if the two players have a perfect knowledge of it, one of three things must always happen. (1) The first player should win; (2) the first player should lose; or (3) the game should always be drawn. Which is correct?
It’s a very old game. But if both players know it perfectly, one of three things has to happen. (1) The first player should win; (2) the first player should lose; or (3) the game should always end in a draw. Which one is right?
110.—Ovid's Game.
Having examined "Noughts and Crosses," we will now consider an extension of the game that is distinctly mentioned in the works of Ovid. It is, in fact, the parent of "Nine Men's Morris," referred to by Shakespeare in A Midsummer Night's Dream (Act ii., Scene 2). Each player has three counters, which they play alternately on to the nine points shown in the diagram, with the object of getting three in a line and so winning. But after the six counters[Pg 157] are played they then proceed to move (always to an adjacent unoccupied point) with the same object. In the example below White played first, and Black has just played on point 7. It is now White's move, and he will undoubtedly play from 8 to 9, and then, whatever Black may do, he will continue with 5 to 6, and so win. That is the simple game. Now, if both players are equally perfect at the game what should happen? Should the first player always win? Or should the second player win? Or should every game be a draw? One only of these things should always occur. Which is it?
Having looked at "Noughts and Crosses," let's now explore a variation of the game that is specifically mentioned in Ovid's works. This game is actually the ancestor of "Nine Men's Morris," which Shakespeare references in A Midsummer Night's Dream (Act ii., Scene 2). Each player has three pieces, which they take turns placing on the nine points marked in the diagram, aiming to get three in a row to win. After all six pieces[Pg 157] have been placed, players then move their pieces (always to an adjacent unoccupied point) with the same goal. In the example below, White played first, and Black has just moved to point 7. It’s now White’s turn, and he will likely move from 8 to 9, then no matter what Black does, he will continue with 5 to 6, thus winning. That’s the basic game. Now, if both players are equally skilled at the game, what should happen? Should the first player always win? Or should the second player win? Or should every game end in a draw? One of these outcomes should always happen. Which one is it?

111.—The Farmer's Oxen.
A child may propose a problem that a sage cannot answer. A farmer propounded the following question: "That ten-acre meadow of mine will feed twelve bullocks for sixteen weeks or eighteen bullocks for eight weeks. How many bullocks could I feed on a forty-acre field for six weeks, the grass growing regularly all the time?"
A child might ask a question that even a wise person can't answer. A farmer raised this question: "My ten-acre meadow can feed twelve bullocks for sixteen weeks or eighteen bullocks for eight weeks. How many bullocks could I feed on a forty-acre field for six weeks, assuming the grass grows evenly the whole time?"
It will be seen that the sting lies in the tail. That steady[Pg 158] growth of the grass is such a reasonable point to be considered, and yet to some readers it will cause considerable perplexity. The grass is, of course, assumed to be of equal length and uniform thickness in every case when the cattle begin to eat. The difficulty is not so great as it appears, if you properly attack the question.
It will become clear that the catch is in the details. That steady[Pg 158] growth of the grass is definitely a point worth considering, yet it will leave some readers quite puzzled. The grass is, of course, assumed to be of equal length and uniform thickness in every instance when the cattle start to graze. The challenge isn’t as serious as it seems if you tackle the issue the right way.
112.—The Great Grangemoor Mystery.
Mr. Stanton Mowbray was a very wealthy man, a reputed millionaire, residing in that beautiful old mansion that has figured so much in English history, Grangemoor Park. He was a bachelor, spent most of the year at home, and lived quietly enough.
Mr. Stanton Mowbray was a very wealthy man, a reputed millionaire, living in that beautiful old mansion that has played such a significant role in English history, Grangemoor Park. He was a bachelor, spent most of the year at home, and lived quite leisurely.
According to the evidence given, on the day preceding the night of the crime he received by the second post a single letter, the contents of which evidently gave him a shock. At ten o'clock at night he dismissed the servants, saying that he had some important business matters to look into, and would be sitting up late. He would require no attendance. It was supposed that after all had gone to bed he had admitted some person to the house, for one of the servants was positive that she had heard loud conversation at a very late hour.
According to the evidence presented, on the day before the night of the crime, he received a single letter by the second post, the contents of which clearly shocked him. At ten o'clock that night, he told the servants to go home, saying he had some important business to take care of and would be up late. He mentioned he wouldn’t need any assistance. It was believed that after everyone else had gone to bed, he let someone into the house, as one of the servants was sure she had heard loud conversation at a very late hour.
Next morning, at a quarter to seven o'clock, one of the man-servants, on entering the room, found Mr. Mowbray lying on the floor, shot through the head, and quite dead. Now we come to the curious circumstance of the case. It was clear that after the bullet had passed out of the dead man's head it had struck the tall clock in the room, right in the very centre of the face, and actually welded together the three hands; for the clock had a seconds hand that revolved round the same dial as the hour and minute hands. But although the three hands had become welded together exactly as they stood in relation to each other at the moment of impact, yet they were free to revolve round the swivel in one piece, and had been stupidly spun round several times by the servants before Mr. Wiley Slyman was called upon the spot. But they would not move separately.[Pg 159]
The next morning, at a quarter to seven, one of the servants entered the room and found Mr. Mowbray lying on the floor, shot in the head and completely dead. Now we get to the strange part of the story. It was clear that after the bullet exited the dead man's head, it hit the tall clock in the room, right in the center of the face, and actually fused the three hands together; the clock had a seconds hand that moved around the same dial as the hour and minute hands. Although the three hands became stuck together exactly as they were at the moment of impact, they could revolve around the pivot as one piece and had been carelessly spun around several times by the servants before Mr. Wiley Slyman was called to the scene. However, they wouldn’t move independently.[Pg 159]

Now, inquiries by the police in the neighbourhood led to the arrest in London of a stranger who was identified by several persons as having been seen in the district the day before the murder, but it was ascertained beyond doubt at what time on the fateful morning he went away by train. If the crime took place after his departure, his innocence was established. For this and other reasons it was of the first importance to fix the exact time of the pistol shot, the sound of which nobody in the house had heard. The clock face in the illustration shows exactly how the hands were found. Mr. Slyman was asked to give the police the benefit of his sagacity and experience, and directly he was shown the clock he smiled and said:[Pg 160]
Now, police inquiries in the neighborhood led to the arrest of a stranger in London who was identified by several people as having been seen in the area the day before the murder. However, it was confirmed without a doubt at what time he left by train on that fateful morning. If the crime occurred after he left, it proved his innocence. For this reason and others, it was crucial to determine the exact time of the gunshot, which nobody in the house had heard. The clock face in the illustration shows exactly how the hands were positioned when found. Mr. Slyman was asked to share his insight and experience with the police, and as soon as he was shown the clock, he smiled and said:[Pg 160]
"The matter is supremely simple. You will notice that the three hands appear to be at equal distances from one another. The hour hand, for example, is exactly twenty minutes removed from the minute hand—that is, the third of the circumference of the dial. You attach a lot of importance to the fact that the servants have been revolving the welded hands, but their act is of no consequence whatever; for although they were welded instantaneously, as they are free on the swivel, they would swing round of themselves into equilibrium. Give me a few moments, and I can tell you beyond any doubt the exact time that the pistol was fired."
"The situation is really quite simple. You’ll see that the three hands look like they’re spaced evenly apart. The hour hand, for instance, is exactly twenty minutes away from the minute hand—that is, one-third of the way around the dial. You put a lot of weight on the fact that the servants have been moving the welded hands, but it doesn’t matter at all; even though they were welded quickly, since they can rotate freely, they would naturally find their balance. Just give me a moment, and I can tell you for sure the exact time the pistol was fired."
Mr. Wiley Slyman took from his pocket a notebook, and began to figure it out. In a few minutes he handed the police inspector a slip of paper, on which he had written the precise moment of the crime. The stranger was proved to be an old enemy of Mr. Mowbray's, was convicted on other evidence that was discovered; but before he paid the penalty for his wicked act, he admitted that Mr. Slyman's statement of the time was perfectly correct.
Mr. Wiley Slyman pulled a notebook from his pocket and started to work it out. A few minutes later, he gave the police inspector a piece of paper, on which he had noted the exact time of the crime. The stranger turned out to be an old enemy of Mr. Mowbray and was convicted based on other evidence that was found; but before he faced the consequences for his wrongdoings, he acknowledged that Mr. Slyman's timing was completely accurate.
Can you also give the exact time?
Can you also tell me the exact time?
113.—Cutting a Wood Block.
An economical carpenter had a block of wood measuring eight inches long by four inches wide by three and three-quarter inches deep. How many pieces, each measuring two and a half inches by one inch and a half by one inch and a quarter, could he cut out of it? It is all a question of how you cut them out. Most people would have more waste material left over than is necessary. How many pieces could you get out of the block?
An economical carpenter had a block of wood that was eight inches long, four inches wide, and three and three-quarter inches deep. How many pieces, each measuring two and a half inches by one and a half inches by one and a quarter inches, could he cut from it? It all depends on how you cut them out. Most people would end up with more waste than necessary. How many pieces could you get from the block?
114.—The Tramps and the Biscuits.
Four merry tramps bought, borrowed, found, or in some other manner obtained possession of a box of biscuits, which they agreed to divide equally amongst themselves at breakfast next morning. In the night, while the others were fast asleep under the greenwood[Pg 161] tree, one man approached the box, devoured exactly a quarter of the number of biscuits, except the odd one left over, which he threw as a bribe to their dog. Later in the night a second man awoke and hit on the same idea, taking a quarter of what remained and giving the odd biscuit to the dog. The third and fourth men did precisely the same in turn, taking a quarter of what they found and giving the odd biscuit to the dog. In the morning they divided what remained equally amongst them, and again gave the odd biscuit to the animal. Every man noticed the reduction in the contents of the box, but, believing himself to be alone responsible, made no comments. What is the smallest possible number of biscuits that there could have been in the box when they first acquired it?
Four cheerful tramps bought, borrowed, found, or otherwise got hold of a box of biscuits, which they decided to split equally among themselves at breakfast the next morning. During the night, while the others were sound asleep under the greenwood[Pg 161] tree, one man approached the box and ate exactly a quarter of the biscuits, leaving over one odd biscuit, which he tossed as a treat to their dog. Later that night, a second man woke up and had the same idea, taking a quarter of what was left and giving the odd biscuit to the dog. The third and fourth men did exactly the same thing in order, taking a quarter of the leftover biscuits and giving the odd biscuit to the dog. In the morning, they split what was left among themselves and again gave the odd biscuit to the dog. Each man noticed that the amount in the box had decreased, but thinking he was the only one responsible, he kept quiet. What is the smallest possible number of biscuits that there could have been in the box when they first got it?

SOLUTIONS
THE CANTERBURY PUZZLES
The Canterbury Puzzles
1.—The Reve's Puzzle.
The 8 cheeses can be removed in 33 moves, 10 cheeses in 49 moves, and 21 cheeses in 321 moves. I will give my general method of solution in the cases of 3, 4, and 5 stools.
The 8 cheeses can be taken away in 33 moves, 10 cheeses in 49 moves, and 21 cheeses in 321 moves. I will explain my overall method for solving the cases of 3, 4, and 5 stools.
Write out the following table to any required length:—
Write out the following table to any length you need:—
Stools. | Number of Cheeses. | |||||||
3 | 1 | 2 | 3 | 4 | 5 | 6 | 7 | Natural Numbers. |
4 | 1 | 3 | 6 | 10 | 15 | 21 | 28 | Triangular Numbers. |
5 | 1 | 4 | 10 | 20 | 35 | 56 | 84 | Triangular Pyramids. |
Number of Moves. | ||||||||
3 | 1 | 3 | 7 | 15 | 31 | 63 | 127 | |
4 | 1 | 5 | 17 | 49 | 129 | 321 | 769 | |
5 | 1 | 7 | 31 | 111 | 351 | 1023 | 2815 |
The first row contains the natural numbers. The second row is found by adding the natural numbers together from the beginning. The numbers in the third row are obtained by adding together the numbers in the second row from the beginning. The fourth row contains the successive powers of 2, less 1. The next series is found by doubling in turn each number of that series and adding the number that stands above the place where you write the result. The last row is obtained in the same way. This table will at once give solutions for any number of cheeses with three stools, for[Pg 164] triangular numbers with four stools, and for pyramidal numbers with five stools. In these cases there is always only one method of solution—that is, of piling the cheeses.
The first row has the natural numbers. The second row is created by adding the natural numbers together from the start. The numbers in the third row come from adding the numbers in the second row from the beginning. The fourth row has the powers of 2, minus 1. The next series is created by doubling each number in that series and adding the number directly above where you write the result. The last row is obtained in the same way. This table will instantly provide solutions for any number of cheeses with three stools, for[Pg 164] triangular numbers with four stools, and for pyramidal numbers with five stools. In these cases, there is always only one method of solution—that is, stacking the cheeses.
In the case of three stools, the first and fourth rows tell us that 4 cheeses may be removed in 15 moves, 5 in 31, 7 in 127. The second and fifth rows show that, with four stools, 10 may be removed in 49, and 21 in 321 moves. Also, with five stools, we find from the third and sixth rows that 20 cheeses require 111 moves, and 35 cheeses 351 moves. But we also learn from the table the necessary method of piling. Thus, with four stools and 10 cheeses, the previous column shows that we must make piles of 6 and 3, which will take 17 and 7 moves respectively—that is, we first pile the six smallest cheeses in 17 moves on one stool; then we pile the next 3 cheeses on another stool in 7 moves; then remove the largest cheese in 1 move; then replace the 3 in 7 moves; and finally replace the 6 in 17: making in all the necessary 49 moves. Similarly we are told that with five stools 35 cheeses must form piles of 20, 10, and 4, which will respectively take 111, 49, and 15 moves.
In the case of three stools, the first and fourth rows show that 4 cheeses can be moved in 15 moves, 5 in 31 moves, and 7 in 127 moves. The second and fifth rows indicate that with four stools, 10 cheeses can be moved in 49 moves, and 21 in 321 moves. Additionally, with five stools, the third and sixth rows indicate that 20 cheeses require 111 moves, and 35 cheeses need 351 moves. The table also reveals the necessary stacking method. So, with four stools and 10 cheeses, the previous column indicates that we should create piles of 6 and 3, which will take 17 and 7 moves respectively. This means we first stack the six smallest cheeses in 17 moves on one stool, then stack the next 3 cheeses on another stool in 7 moves. After that, we move the largest cheese in 1 move, then put the 3 back in 7 moves, and finally return the 6 in 17 moves, totaling the necessary 49 moves. Similarly, with five stools, we see that 35 cheeses need to be stacked in piles of 20, 10, and 4, which will take 111, 49, and 15 moves respectively.
If the number of cheeses in the case of four stools is not triangular, and in the case of five stools pyramidal, then there will be more than one way of making the piles, and subsidiary tables will be required. This is the case with the Reve's 8 cheeses. But I will leave the reader to work out for himself the extension of the problem.
If the number of cheeses when using four stools isn't triangular, and when using five stools it becomes pyramidal, then there will be multiple ways to arrange the piles, and extra tables will be needed. This is true for the Reve's 8 cheeses. But I'll let the reader figure out how to expand on this problem.
2.—The Pardoner's Puzzle.
The diagram on page 165 will show how the Pardoner started from the large black town and visited all the other towns once, and once only, in fifteen straight pilgrimages.
The diagram on page 165 will illustrate how the Pardoner left the big black town and stopped by each of the other towns one time, and only once, during fifteen back-to-back pilgrimages.
See No. 320, "The Rook's Tour," in A. in M.
See No. 320, "The Rook's Tour," in A. in M.
3.—The Miller's Puzzle.
The way to arrange the sacks of flour is as follows:—2, 78, 156, 39, 4. Here each pair when multiplied by its single neighbour makes the number in the middle, and only five of the sacks need[Pg 165] be moved. There are just three other ways in which they might have been arranged (4, 39, 156, 78, 2; or 3, 58, 174, 29, 6; or 6, 29, 174, 58, 3), but they all require the moving of seven sacks.
The way to arrange the sacks of flour is as follows:—2, 78, 156, 39, 4. Here, each pair multiplied by its single neighbor results in the number in the middle, and only five of the sacks need[Pg 165] to be moved. There are just three other ways they could have been arranged (4, 39, 156, 78, 2; or 3, 58, 174, 29, 6; or 6, 29, 174, 58, 3), but all those require moving seven sacks.


4.—The Knight's Puzzle.
The Knight declared that as many as 575 squares could be marked off on his shield, with a rose at every corner. How this[Pg 166] result is achieved may be realized by reference to the accompanying diagram:—Join A, B, C, and D, and there are 66 squares of this size to be formed; the size A, E, F, G gives 48; A, H, I, J, 32; B, K, L, M, 19; B, N, O, P, 10; B, Q, R, S, 4; E, T, F, C, 57; I, U, V, P, 33; H, W, X, J, 15; K, Y, Z, M, 3; E, a, b, D, 82; H, d, M, D, 56; H, e, f, G, 42; K, g, f, C, 32; N, h, z, F, 24; K, h, m, b, 14; K, O, S, D, 16; K, n, p, G, 10; K, q, r, J, 6; Q, t, p, C, 4; Q, u, r, i, 2. The total number is thus 575. These groups have been treated as if each of them represented a different sized square. This is correct, with the one exception that the squares of the form B, N, O, P are exactly the same size as those of the form K, h, m, b.
The Knight stated that up to 575 squares could be marked off on his shield, with a rose at each corner. How this[Pg 166] result is achieved can be understood by looking at the accompanying diagram:—Connect A, B, C, and D, and you can form 66 squares of this size; A, E, F, G gives 48; A, H, I, J gives 32; B, K, L, M gives 19; B, N, O, P gives 10; B, Q, R, S gives 4; E, T, F, C gives 57; I, U, V, P gives 33; H, W, X, J gives 15; K, Y, Z, M gives 3; E, a, b, D gives 82; H, d, M, D gives 56; H, e, f, G gives 42; K, g, f, C gives 32; N, h, z, F gives 24; K, h, m, b gives 14; K, O, S, D gives 16; K, n, p, G gives 10; K, q, r, J gives 6; Q, t, p, C gives 4; Q, u, r, i gives 2. The total number is therefore 575. These groups have been treated as if each represented a different sized square. This is correct, with the only exception being that the squares formed by B, N, O, P are exactly the same size as those formed by K, h, m, b.
5.—The Wife of Bath's Riddles.
The good lady explained that a bung that is made fast in a barrel is like another bung that is falling out of a barrel because one of them is in secure and the other is also insecure. The little relationship poser is readily understood when we are told that the parental command came from the father (who was also in the room) and not from the mother.
The kind woman explained that a stopper that’s securely fastened in a barrel is similar to one that’s falling out of a barrel because one is secure and the other is also insecure. The little relationship puzzle is easily understood when we find out that the parental order came from the father (who was also in the room) and not from the mother.
6.—The Host's Puzzle.
The puzzle propounded by the jovial host of the "Tabard" Inn of Southwark had proved more popular than any other of the whole collection. "I see, my merry masters," he cried, "that I have sorely twisted thy brains by my little piece of craft. Yet it is but a simple matter for me to put a true pint of fine old ale in each of these two measures, albeit one is of five pints and the other of three pints, without using any other measure whatever."
The riddle posed by the cheerful host of the "Tabard" Inn in Southwark turned out to be more popular than any other in the entire collection. "I see, my merry friends," he exclaimed, "that I've really puzzled you with my little trick. But it's actually pretty simple for me to pour a genuine pint of fine old ale into each of these two jugs, even though one holds five pints and the other holds three pints, without using any other measuring device!"
The host of the "Tabard" Inn thereupon proceeded to explain to the pilgrims how this apparently impossible task could be done. He first filled the 5-pint and 3-pint measures, and then, turning the tap, allowed the barrel to run to waste—a proceeding against which[Pg 167] the company protested; but the wily man showed that he was aware that the cask did not contain much more than eight pints of ale. The contents, however, do not affect the solution of the puzzle. He then closed the tap and emptied the 3-pint into the barrel; filled the 3-pint from the 5-pint; emptied the 3-pint into the barrel; transferred the two pints from the 5-pint to the 3-pint; filled the 5-pint from the barrel, leaving one pint now in the barrel; filled 3-pint from 5-pint; allowed the company to drink the contents of the 3-pint; filled the 3-pint from the 5-pint, leaving one pint now in the 5-pint; drank the contents of the 3-pint; and finally drew off one pint from the barrel into the 3-pint. He had thus obtained the required one pint of ale in each measure, to the great astonishment of the admiring crowd of pilgrims.
The host of the "Tabard" Inn then went on to explain to the pilgrims how this seemingly impossible task could be accomplished. He first filled the 5-pint and 3-pint jugs, and then, turning on the tap, let the barrel pour out wastefully—an action that the group protested against; but the clever man knew that the cask held just a bit more than eight pints of ale. The amount in the barrel, however, didn't impact the solution to the puzzle. He then closed the tap and poured the 3-pint into the barrel; filled the 3-pint from the 5-pint; emptied the 3-pint into the barrel; moved the two pints from the 5-pint to the 3-pint; refilled the 5-pint from the barrel, which now had one pint left; filled the 3-pint from the 5-pint; let the group drink from the 3-pint; filled the 3-pint from the 5-pint again, leaving one pint in the 5-pint; drank from the 3-pint; and finally poured one pint from the barrel into the 3-pint. He had successfully gotten one pint of ale into each measure, leaving the amazed crowd of pilgrims in awe.
7.—Clerk of Oxenford's Puzzle.
The illustration shows how the square is to be cut into four pieces, and how these pieces are to be put together again to make a magic square. It will be found that the four columns, four rows, and two long diagonals now add up to 34 in every case.
The illustration demonstrates how to cut the square into four pieces and how to reassemble those pieces to create a magic square. You'll see that the four columns, four rows, and two long diagonals all add up to 34 in every instance.

8.—The Tapiser's Puzzle.
The piece of tapestry had to be cut along the lines into three pieces so as to fit together and form a perfect square, with the[Pg 168] pattern properly matched. It was also stipulated in effect that one of the three pieces must be as small as possible. The illustration shows how to make the cuts and how to put the pieces together, while one of the pieces contains only twelve of the little squares.
The tapestry had to be cut along the lines into three pieces to fit together and create a perfect square, with the[Pg 168] pattern properly aligned. It was also stated that one of the three pieces must be as small as possible. The illustration shows how to make the cuts and how to assemble the pieces, while one of the pieces contains only twelve of the small squares.

9.—The Carpenter's Puzzle.
The carpenter said that he made a box whose internal dimensions were exactly the same as the original block of wood—that is, 3 feet by 1 foot by 1 foot. He then placed the carved pillar in this box and filled up all the vacant space with a fine, dry sand, which he carefully shook down until he could get no more into the box. Then he removed the pillar, taking great care not to lose any of the sand, which, on being shaken down alone in the box, filled a space equal to one cubic foot. This was, therefore, the quantity of wood that had been cut away.
The carpenter said he made a box with the same internal dimensions as the original block of wood—3 feet by 1 foot by 1 foot. He then placed the carved pillar in this box and filled all the empty space with fine, dry sand, which he shook down carefully until no more would fit in the box. After that, he removed the pillar, making sure not to lose any of the sand, which, when shaken down alone in the box, filled a space equal to one cubic foot. This was, therefore, the amount of wood that had been cut away.
10.—The Puzzle of the Squire's Yeoman.
The illustration will show how three of the arrows were removed each to a neighbouring square on the signboard of the "Chequers" Inn, so that still no arrow was in line with another. The black dots indicate the squares on which the three arrows originally stood.[Pg 169]
The illustration will show how three of the arrows were moved to neighboring squares on the signboard of the "Chequers" Inn, ensuring that no arrow was lined up with another. The black dots indicate the squares where the three arrows originally were.[Pg 169]

11.—The Nun's Puzzle.

As there are eighteen cards bearing the letters "CANTERBURY PILGRIMS," write the numbers 1 to 18 in a circle, as shown in the diagram. Then write the first letter C against 1, and each successive letter against the second number that happens to be vacant. This has been done as far as the second R. If the reader completes the process by placing Y against 2, P against 6, I against 10, and so on, he will get the letters all placed in the following order:—CYASNPTREIRMBLUIRG, which is the required arrangement for the cards, C being at the top of the pack and G at the bottom.[Pg 170]
As there are eighteen cards with the letters "CANTERBURY PILGRIMS," write the numbers 1 to 18 in a circle, as shown in the diagram. Then write the first letter C next to 1, and each following letter next to the next empty number. This has been done up to the second R. If the reader finishes the process by placing Y next to 2, P next to 6, I next to 10, and so on, they will arrange the letters in the following order:—CYASNPTREIRMBLUIRG, which is the correct order for the cards, with C at the top of the pack and G at the bottom.[Pg 170]
12.—The Merchant's Puzzle.
This puzzle amounts to finding the smallest possible number that has exactly sixty-four divisors, counting 1 and the number itself as divisors. The least number is 7,560. The pilgrims might, therefore, have ridden in single file, two and two, three and three, four and four, and so on, in exactly sixty-four different ways, the last manner being in a single row of 7,560.
This puzzle is about finding the smallest number that has exactly sixty-four divisors, including 1 and the number itself. The smallest number is 7,560. The pilgrims could have ridden in single file, in pairs, groups of three, groups of four, and so on, in exactly sixty-four different ways, with the last way being in a single line of 7,560.
The Merchant was careful to say that they were going over a common, and not to mention its size, for it certainly would not be possible along an ordinary road!
The Merchant made sure to mention that they were crossing a common area, and not to bring up its size, because it definitely wouldn't be possible on a regular road!
To find how many different numbers will divide a given number, N, let N = ap bq cr ..., where a, b, c ... are prime numbers. Then the number of divisors will be (p + 1) (q + 1) (r + 1) ..., which includes as divisors 1 and N itself. Thus in the case of my puzzle—
To figure out how many different numbers can divide a given number, N, let's express N as ap bq cr ..., where a, b, c, etc. are prime numbers. The total number of divisors will then be (p + 1) (q + 1) (r + 1) ..., which includes both 1 and N itself as divisors. So, in the case of my puzzle—
7,560 = | 23 | × | 33 | × | 5 | × | 7 | |
Powers = | 3 | 3 | 1 | 1 | ||||
Therefore | 4 | × | 4 | × | 2 | × | 2 | = 64 divisors. |
To find the smallest number that has a given number of divisors we must proceed by trial. But it is important sometimes to note whether or not the condition is that there shall be a given number of divisors and no more. For example, the smallest number that has seven divisors and no more is 64, while 24 has eight divisors, and might equally fulfil the conditions. The stipulation as to "no more" was not necessary in the case of my puzzle, for no smaller number has more than sixty-four divisors.
To find the smallest number with a specific number of divisors, we need to test different options. However, it’s sometimes crucial to clarify whether the condition is to have a certain number of divisors and no more. For instance, the smallest number with exactly seven divisors is 64, while 24 has eight divisors and could also meet the criteria. The requirement for "no more" wasn’t needed in the case of my puzzle, since no smaller number has more than sixty-four divisors.
13.—The Man of Law's Puzzle.
The fewest possible moves for getting the prisoners into their dungeons in the required numerical order are twenty-six. The men move in the following order:—1, 2, 3, 1, 2, 6, 5, 3, 1, 2, 6, 5, 3, 1, 2, 4, 8, 7, 1, 2, 4, 8, 7, 4, 5, 6. As there are never more than[Pg 171] one vacant dungeon to be moved into, there can be no ambiguity in the notation.
The least number of moves needed to get the prisoners into their dungeons in the correct order is twenty-six. The order of movement is: 1, 2, 3, 1, 2, 6, 5, 3, 1, 2, 6, 5, 3, 1, 2, 4, 8, 7, 1, 2, 4, 8, 7, 4, 5, 6. Since there is never more than [Pg 171] one empty dungeon to move into, there’s no confusion in the notation.

The diagram may be simplified by my "buttons and string" method, fully explained in A. in M., p. 230. It then takes one of the simple forms of A or B, and the solution is much easier. In A we use counters; in B we can employ rooks on a corner of a chessboard. In both cases we have to get the order
The diagram can be simplified using my "buttons and string" method, which is fully explained in A. in M., p. 230. It then takes one of the simpler forms of A or B, making the solution much easier. In A, we use counters; in B, we can use rooks on a corner of a chessboard. In both cases, we need to get the order.

in the fewest possible moves.
in the least number of moves.
See also solution to No. 94.
See also solution to No. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
14.—The Weaver's Puzzle.
The illustration shows clearly how the Weaver cut his square of beautiful cloth into four pieces of exactly the same size and shape, so that each piece contained an embroidered lion and castle unmutilated in any way.
The illustration clearly shows how the Weaver cut his square of beautiful cloth into four pieces, each exactly the same size and shape, so that each piece featured an unaltered embroidered lion and castle.

15.—The Cook's Puzzle.
There were four portions of warden pie and four portions of venison pasty to be distributed among eight out of eleven guests. But five out of the eleven will only eat the pie, four will only[Pg 172] eat the pasty, and two are willing to eat of either. Any possible combination must fall into one of the following groups. (i.) Where the warden pie is distributed entirely among the five first mentioned; (ii.) where only one of the accommodating pair is given pie; (iii.) where the other of the pair is given pie; (iv.) where both of the pair are given pie. The numbers of combinations are: (i.) = 75, (ii.) = 50, (iii.) = 10, (iv.) = 10—making in all 145 ways of selecting the eight participants. A great many people will give the answer as 185, by overlooking the fact that in forty cases in class (iii.) precisely the same eight guests would be sharing the meal as in class (ii.), though the accommodating pair would be eating differently of the two dishes. This is the point that upset the calculations of the company.
There were four servings of warden pie and four servings of venison pasty to be shared among eight of the eleven guests. But five of the eleven will only eat the pie, four will only eat the pasty, and two are willing to eat either. Any possible combination must fit into one of the following categories. (i.) Where the warden pie is completely shared among the first five; (ii.) where only one of the accommodating pair gets pie; (iii.) where the other of the pair gets pie; (iv.) where both in the pair get pie. The number of combinations are: (i.) = 75, (ii.) = 50, (iii.) = 10, (iv.) = 10—totaling 145 ways to select the eight participants. Many people will say the answer is 185, ignoring the fact that in forty cases in category (iii.) exactly the same eight guests would be sharing the meal as in category (ii.), even though the accommodating pair would be eating differently from the two dishes. This is the point that messed up the calculations for the group.
16.—The Sompnour's Puzzle.
The number that the Sompnour confided to the Wife of Bath was twenty-nine, and she was told to begin her count at the Doctor of Physic, who will be seen in the illustration standing the second on her right. The first count of twenty-nine falls on the Shipman, who steps out of the ring. The second count falls on the Doctor, who next steps out. The remaining three counts fall respectively on the Cook, the Sompnour, and the Miller. The ladies would, therefore, have been left in possession had it not been for the unfortunate error of the good Wife. Any multiple of 2,520 added to 29 would also have served the same purpose, beginning the count at the Doctor.
The number that the Summoner shared with the Wife of Bath was twenty-nine, and she was told to start her count with the Doctor of Medicine, who can be seen in the illustration standing second on her right. The first count of twenty-nine lands on the Shipman, who steps out of the group. The second count falls on the Doctor, who then steps out. The last three counts go to the Cook, the Summoner, and the Miller, respectively. Therefore, the ladies would have been left in control if it weren’t for the unfortunate mistake of the good Wife. Any multiple of 2,520 added to 29 would have worked just as well, starting the count at the Doctor.
17.—The Monk's Puzzle.
The Monk might have placed dogs in the kennels in two thousand nine hundred and twenty-six different ways, so that there should be ten dogs on every side. The number of dogs might vary from twenty to forty, and as long as the Monk kept his animals within these limits the thing was always possible.
The Monk could have put dogs in the kennels in two thousand nine hundred and twenty-six different ways, ensuring there were ten dogs on each side. The number of dogs could range from twenty to forty, and as long as the Monk kept his animals within these limits, it was always doable.
The general solution to this puzzle is difficult. I find that[Pg 173] for n dogs on every side of the square, the number of different ways is (n4 + 10n3 + 38n2 + 62n + 33) / 48, where n is odd, and ((n4 + 10n3 + 38n2 + 68n) / 48) + 1, where n is even, if we count only those arrangements that are fundamentally different. But if we count all reversals and reflections as different, as the Monk himself did, then n dogs (odd or even) may be placed in ((n4 + 6n3 + 14n2 + 15n) / 6) + 1 ways. In order that there may be n dogs on every side, the number must not be less than 2n nor greater than 4n, but it may be any number within these limits.
The overall solution to this puzzle is challenging. I find that[Pg 173] for n dogs on each side of the square, the total number of distinct arrangements is calculated as (n4 + 10n3 + 38n2 + 62n + 33) / 48, where n is odd, and ((n4 + 10n3 + 38n2 + 68n) / 48) + 1, where n is even, if we're only considering arrangements that are fundamentally different. However, if we treat all reversals and reflections as different, as the Monk did, then n dogs (whether odd or even) can be arranged in ((n4 + 6n3 + 14n2 + 15n) / 6) + 1 ways. For there to be n dogs on each side, the number must be no less than 2n and no more than 4n, but it can be any number within that range.
An extension of the principle involved in this puzzle is given in No. 42, "The Riddle of the Pilgrims." See also "The Eight Villas" and "A Dormitory Puzzle" in A. in M.
An extension of the principle involved in this puzzle is given in No. 42, "The Riddle of the Pilgrims." See also "The Eight Villas" and "A Dormitory Puzzle" in A. in M.
18.—The Shipman's Puzzle.
There are just two hundred and sixty-four different ways in which the ship Magdalen might have made her ten annual voyages without ever going over the same course twice in a year. Every year she must necessarily end her tenth voyage at the island from which she first set out.
There are only two hundred and sixty-four different ways the ship Magdalen could have completed her ten annual voyages without repeating the same route in a year. Each year, she has to end her tenth voyage at the island where she originally started.
19.—The Puzzle of the Prioress.
The Abbot of Chertsey was quite correct. The curiously-shaped cross may be cut into four pieces that will fit together and[Pg 174] form a perfect square. How this is done is shown in the illustration.
The Abbot of Chertsey was absolutely right. The oddly shaped cross can be split into four pieces that fit together and[Pg 174] create a perfect square. This is demonstrated in the illustration.
See also p. 31 in A. in M.
See also p. 31 in A. in M.

20.—The Puzzle of the Doctor of Physic.
Here we have indeed a knotty problem. Our text-books tell us that all spheres are similar, and that similar solids are as the cubes of corresponding lengths. Therefore, as the circumferences of the two phials were one foot and two feet respectively and the cubes of one and two added together make nine, what we have to find is two other numbers whose cubes added together make nine. These numbers clearly must be fractional. Now, this little question has really engaged the attention of learned men for two hundred and fifty years; but although Peter de Fermat showed in the seventeenth century how an answer may be found in two fractions with a denominator of no fewer than twenty-one figures, not only are all the published answers, by his method, that I have seen inaccurate, but nobody has ever published the much smaller result that I now print. The cubes of (415280564497 / 348671682660) and (676702467503 / 348671682660) added together make exactly nine, and therefore these fractions of a foot are the measurements of the circumferences of the two phials that the Doctor required to contain the same quantity of liquid as those produced. An eminent actuary and another correspondent have taken the trouble to cube out these numbers, and they both find my result quite correct.
Here we definitely have a tricky problem. Our textbooks tell us that all spheres are similar, and that similar solids relate to the cubes of their corresponding lengths. Therefore, since the circumferences of the two bottles were one foot and two feet respectively, and the cubes of one and two added together equal nine, what we need to find are two other numbers whose cubes also add up to nine. These numbers clearly have to be fractions. This little question has really captured the attention of scholars for two hundred and fifty years; however, although Peter de Fermat demonstrated in the seventeenth century how to find an answer using two fractions with a denominator of no fewer than twenty-one digits, all the published answers using his method that I’ve seen are incorrect, and no one has ever published the much smaller result that I am now presenting. The cubes of (415280564497 / 348671682660) and (676702467503 / 348671682660) add up to exactly nine, and thus these fractional feet are the measurements of the circumferences of the two bottles that the Doctor needed to hold the same amount of liquid as those produced. An esteemed actuary and another colleague have taken the time to cube these numbers, and they both find my result completely accurate.
If the phials were one foot and three feet in circumference respectively, then an answer would be that the cubes of (63284705 / 21446828) and (28340511 / 21446828) added together make exactly 28. See also No. 61, "The Silver Cubes."
If the bottles were one foot and three feet around respectively, then the answer would be that the cubes of (63284705 / 21446828) and (28340511 / 21446828) added together equal exactly 28. See also No. 61, "The Silver Cubes."
Given a known case for the expression of a number as the sum or difference of two cubes, we can, by formula, derive from it an infinite number of other cases alternately positive and negative. Thus Fermat, starting from the known case 13 + 23 = 9 (which we will call a fundamental case), first obtained a negative solution in[Pg 175] bigger figures, and from this his positive solution in bigger figures still. But there is an infinite number of fundamentals, and I found by trial a negative fundamental solution in smaller figures than his derived negative solution, from which I obtained the result shown above. That is the simple explanation.
Given a known case for expressing a number as the sum or difference of two cubes, we can use a formula to generate an infinite number of other cases that alternate between positive and negative. For example, Fermat started with the known case 13 + 23 = 9 (which we'll call a fundamental case) and first found a negative solution in[Pg 175] larger figures, and then from that, his positive solution in even larger figures. However, there are infinitely many fundamentals, and I discovered a negative fundamental solution using smaller figures than his derived negative solution, from which I got the result shown above. That's the straightforward explanation.
We can say of any number up to 100 whether it is possible or not to express it as the sum of two cubes, except 66. Students should read the Introduction to Lucas's Théorie des Nombres, p. xxx.
We can determine if any number up to 100 can be expressed as the sum of two cubes, except for 66. Students should read the Introduction to Lucas's Théorie des Nombres, p. xxx.
Some years ago I published a solution for the case of
Some years ago I published a solution for the case of

of which Legendre gave at some length a "proof" of impossibility; but I have since found that Lucas anticipated me in a communication to Sylvester.
of which Legendre provided a detailed "proof" of impossibility; however, I later discovered that Lucas had already addressed this in a message to Sylvester.
21.—The Ploughman's Puzzle.
The illustration shows how the sixteen trees might have been planted so as to form as many as fifteen straight rows with four trees in every row. This is in excess of what was for a long time[Pg 176] believed to be the maximum number of rows possible; and though with our present knowledge I cannot rigorously demonstrate that fifteen rows cannot be beaten, I have a strong "pious opinion" that it is the highest number of rows obtainable.
The illustration shows how the sixteen trees could have been planted to create as many as fifteen straight rows with four trees in each row. This exceeds what has long been[Pg 176] thought to be the maximum number of possible rows; and while I can't definitively prove that fifteen rows can't be surpassed, I firmly believe it's the greatest number of rows achievable.

22.—The Franklin's Puzzle.
The answer to this puzzle is shown in the illustration, where the numbers on the sixteen bottles all add up to 30 in the ten straight directions. The trick consists in the fact that, although the six bottles (3, 5, 6, 9, 10, and 15) in which the flowers have been placed are not removed, yet the sixteen need not occupy exactly the same position on the table as before. The square is, in fact, formed one step further to the left.
The solution to this puzzle is shown in the illustration, where the numbers on the sixteen bottles all total 30 in the ten straight directions. The trick is that, even though the six bottles (3, 5, 6, 9, 10, and 15) containing the flowers aren't removed, the sixteen bottles don't have to stay in the same positions on the table as before. The square is actually formed one step further to the left.

23.—The Squire's Puzzle.
The portrait may be drawn in a single line because it contains only two points at which an odd number of lines meet, but it is absolutely necessary to begin at one of these points and end at the other. One point is near the outer extremity of the King's left eye; the other is below it on the left cheek.[Pg 177]
The portrait can be created in one continuous line since it only has two points where an odd number of lines intersect, but it’s essential to start at one of these points and finish at the other. One point is located near the outer edge of the King's left eye; the other is below it on the left cheek.[Pg 177]
24.—The Friar's Puzzle.
The five hundred silver pennies might have been placed in the four bags, in accordance with the stated conditions, in exactly 894,348 different ways. If there had been a thousand coins there would be 7,049,112 ways. It is a difficult problem in the partition of numbers. I have a single formula for the solution of any number of coins in the case of four bags, but it was extremely hard to construct, and the best method is to find the twelve separate formulas for the different congruences to the modulus 12.
The five hundred silver pennies could have been arranged in the four bags, according to the given conditions, in exactly 894,348 different ways. If there were a thousand coins, there would be 7,049,112 ways. It's a tough problem in number partitioning. I have a single formula to solve for any number of coins using four bags, but it was really challenging to create, and the best approach is to find the twelve individual formulas for the different congruences to the modulus 12.
25.—The Parson's Puzzle.

A very little examination of the original drawing will have shown the reader that, as he will have at first read the conditions, the puzzle is quite impossible of solution. We have therefore to[Pg 178] look for some loophole in the actual conditions as they were worded. If the Parson could get round the source of the river, he could then cross every bridge once and once only on his way to church, as shown in the annexed illustration. That this was not prohibited we shall soon find. Though the plan showed all the bridges in his parish, it only showed "part of" the parish itself. It is not stated that the river did not take its rise in the parish, and since it leads to the only possible solution, we must assume that it did. The answer would be, therefore, as shown. It should be noted that we are clearly prevented from considering the possibility of getting round the mouth of the river, because we are told it "joined the sea some hundred miles to the south," while no parish ever extended a hundred miles!
A quick look at the original drawing will show the reader that, when he first reads the conditions, the puzzle seems impossible to solve. So, we need to[Pg 178] find a loophole in the actual wording of the conditions. If the Parson could navigate around the source of the river, he could then cross each bridge just once on his way to church, as shown in the attached illustration. We'll soon see that this isn't prohibited. Although the plan shows all the bridges in his parish, it only includes "part of" the parish itself. It doesn’t say that the river didn’t start in the parish, and since this leads to the only viable solution, we must assume that it did. Therefore, the answer is as illustrated. It’s important to point out that we are clearly not allowed to consider the option of going around the mouth of the river because we are told it "joined the sea some hundred miles to the south," and no parish has ever extended that far!
26.—The Haberdasher's Puzzle.

The illustration will show how the triangular piece of cloth may be cut into four pieces that will fit together and form a perfect square. Bisect AB in D and BC in E; produce the line AE to F making EF equal to EB; bisect AF in G and describe the[Pg 179] arc AHF; produce EB to H, and EH is the length of the side of the required square; from E with distance EH, describe the arc HJ, and make JK equal to BE; now, from the points D and K drop perpendiculars on EJ at L and M. If you have done this accurately, you will now have the required directions for the cuts.
The illustration will show how to cut the triangular piece of cloth into four pieces that will fit together and form a perfect square. Divide AB at D and BC at E; extend the line AE to F, making EF equal to EB; divide AF at G and draw the [Pg 179] arc AHF; extend EB to H, and EH is the length of the side of the required square; from E, with distance EH, draw the arc HJ, and make JK equal to BE; now, from the points D and K, drop perpendiculars onto EJ at L and M. If you have done this accurately, you will now have the necessary instructions for the cuts.

I exhibited this problem before the Royal Society, at Burlington House, on 17th May 1905, and also at the Royal Institution in the following month, in the more general form:—"A New Problem on Superposition: a demonstration that an equilateral triangle can be cut into four pieces that may be reassembled to form a square, with some examples of a general method for transforming all rectilinear triangles into squares by dissection." It was also issued as a challenge to the readers of the Daily Mail (see issues of 1st and 8th February 1905), but though many hundreds of attempts were sent in there was not a single solver. Credit, however, is due to Mr. C. W. M'Elroy, who alone sent me the correct solution when I first published the problem in the Weekly Dispatch in 1902.
I presented this problem before the Royal Society at Burlington House on May 17, 1905, and also at the Royal Institution the following month, in a more general form:—"A New Problem on Superposition: a demonstration that an equilateral triangle can be cut into four pieces that can be reassembled to form a square, along with some examples of a general method for transforming all straight-edged triangles into squares by dissection." It was also posed as a challenge to the readers of the Daily Mail (see issues of February 1 and 8, 1905), but although hundreds of attempts were submitted, there was not a single solver. However, credit is due to Mr. C. W. M'Elroy, who was the only one to send me the correct solution when I first published the problem in the Weekly Dispatch in 1902.
I add an illustration showing the puzzle in a rather curious[Pg 180] practical form, as it was made in polished mahogany with brass hinges for use by certain audiences. It will be seen that the four pieces form a sort of chain, and that when they are closed up in one direction they form the triangle, and when closed in the other direction they form the square.
I’m including an illustration that presents the puzzle in a rather interesting[Pg 180] practical way, crafted from polished mahogany with brass hinges for specific audiences. You’ll notice that the four pieces create a kind of chain, and when they’re aligned one way, they form a triangle, and when aligned the other way, they form a square.
27.—The Dyer's Puzzle.
The correct answer is 18,816 different ways. The general formula for six fleurs-de-lys for all squares greater than 22 is simply this: Six times the square of the number of combinations of n things, taken three at a time, where n represents the number of fleurs-de-lys in the side of the square. Of course where n is even the remainders in rows and columns will be even, and where n is odd the remainders will be odd.
The correct answer is 18,816 different ways. The general formula for six fleurs-de-lys for all squares larger than 22 is simply this: Six times the square of the number of combinations of n things, taken three at a time, where n represents the number of fleurs-de-lys on the side of the square. Of course, when n is even, the remainders in rows and columns will be even, and when n is odd, the remainders will be odd.
For further solution, see No. 358 in A. in M.
For more solutions, see No. 358 in A. in M.
28.—The Great Dispute between the Friar and the Sompnour.
In this little problem we attempted to show how, by sophistical reasoning, it may apparently be proved that the diagonal of a square is of precisely the same length as two of the sides. The puzzle was to discover the fallacy, because it is a very obvious fallacy if we admit that the shortest distance between two points is a straight line. But where does the error come in?
In this little problem, we tried to demonstrate how, through tricky reasoning, it might seem that the diagonal of a square is exactly the same length as two of its sides. The challenge was to find the mistake, because it's a pretty clear error if we accept that the shortest distance between two points is a straight line. But where does that mistake occur?
Well, it is perfectly true that so long as our zigzag path is formed of "steps" parallel to the sides of the square that path must be of the same length as the two sides. It does not matter if you have to use the most powerful microscope obtainable; the rule is always true if the path is made up of steps in that way. But the error lies in the assumption that such a zigzag path can ever become a straight line. You may go on increasing the number of steps infinitely—that is, there is no limit whatever theoretically to the number of steps that can be made—but you can never reach a straight line by such a method. In fact it is just as much a "jump" to a straight line if you have a billion steps as it is at[Pg 181] the very outset to pass from the two sides to the diagonal. It would be just as absurd to say we might go on dropping marbles into a basket until they become sovereigns as to say we can increase the number of our steps until they become a straight line. There is the whole thing in a nutshell.
Well, it’s absolutely true that as long as our zigzag path is made up of "steps" that are parallel to the sides of the square, that path will have the same length as the two sides. It doesn’t matter if you use the most powerful microscope available; this rule always holds if the path consists of steps like that. But the mistake is in thinking that such a zigzag path can ever turn into a straight line. You can keep increasing the number of steps infinitely—there's theoretically no limit to how many steps you can take—but you’ll never reach a straight line that way. In fact, it’s just as much of a "jump" to get to a straight line after a billion steps as it is right from the start to go from the two sides to the diagonal. It would be just as ridiculous to suggest we can keep dropping marbles into a basket until they turn into sovereigns as it is to claim we can increase the number of steps until they form a straight line. That’s the whole thing in a nutshell.
29.—Chaucer's Puzzle.
The surface of water or other liquid is always spherical, and the greater any sphere is the less is its convexity. Hence the top diameter of any vessel at the summit of a mountain will form the base of the segment of a greater sphere than it would at the bottom. This sphere, being greater, must (from what has been already said) be less convex; or, in other words, the spherical surface of the water must be less above the brim of the vessel, and consequently it will hold less at the top of a mountain than at the bottom. The reader is therefore free to select any mountain he likes in Italy—or elsewhere!
The surface of water or any liquid is always curved, and the larger the sphere, the less its curvature. So, the top diameter of any container at the summit of a mountain will be the base of a larger sphere than it would be at the bottom. This larger sphere must be less curved, which means the curved surface of the water will be lower than the rim of the container. As a result, it will hold less water at the top of a mountain than at the bottom. The reader can therefore choose any mountain they like in Italy—or anywhere else!
30.—The Puzzle of the Canon's Yeoman.
The number of different ways is 63,504. The general formula for such arrangements, when the number of letters in the sentence is 2n + 1, and it is a palindrome without diagonal readings, is [4(2n - 1)]2.
The total number of different arrangements is 63,504. The general formula for these arrangements, when the number of letters in the sentence is 2n + 1, and it forms a palindrome without diagonal readings, is [4(2n - 1)]2.
I think it will be well to give here a formula for the general solution of each of the four most common forms of the diamond-letter puzzle. By the word "line" I mean the complete diagonal. Thus in A, B, C, and D, the lines respectively contain 5, 5, 7, and 9 letters. A has a non-palindrome line (the word being BOY), and the general solution for such cases, where the line contains 2n + 1 letters, is 4(2n - 1). Where the line is a single palindrome, with its middle letter in the centre, as in B, the general formula is [4(2n - 1)]2. This is the form of the Rat-catcher's Puzzle, and therefore the expression that I have given above. In cases C and D we have double palindromes, but these two represent very[Pg 182] different types. In C, where the line contains 4n-1 letters, the general expression is 4(22n-2). But D is by far the most difficult case of all.
I think it’s important to provide a formula for the general solution of each of the four most common types of the diamond-letter puzzle. By "line," I mean the complete diagonal. In A, B, C, and D, the lines have 5, 5, 7, and 9 letters, respectively. A has a non-palindrome line (the word is BOY), and the general solution for such cases, where the line has 2n + 1 letters, is 4(2n - 1). When the line is a single palindrome with the middle letter in the center, like in B, the general formula is [4(2n - 1)]2. This is the structure of the Rat-catcher's Puzzle, which is why I provided the expression above. In cases C and D, we have double palindromes, but these two represent very[Pg 182] different types. In C, where the line has 4n - 1 letters, the general expression is 4(22n - 2). However, D is by far the most challenging case of all.
I had better here state that in the diamonds under consideration (i.) no diagonal readings are allowed—these have to be dealt with specially in cases where they are possible and admitted; (ii.) readings may start anywhere; (iii.) readings may go backwards and forwards, using letters more than once in a single reading, but not the same letter twice in immediate succession. This last condition will be understood if the reader glances at C, where it is impossible to go forwards and backwards in a reading without repeating the first O touched—a proceeding which I have said is not allowed. In the case D it is very different, and this is what accounts for its greater difficulty. The formula for D is this:
I should clarify here that for the diamonds we’re looking at: (i) no diagonal readings are permitted—those need to be handled separately in cases where they might occur; (ii) readings can begin at any point; (iii) readings can proceed forwards and backwards, allowing letters to be used multiple times in one reading, but you can’t use the same letter twice in a row. This last rule should make sense if you take a look at C, where it's impossible to read forwards and backwards without repeating the first O used—something I’ve stated isn't allowed. In contrast, case D is quite different, and that’s why it’s more challenging. The formula for D is this:

where the number of letters in the line is 4n + 1. In the example given there are therefore 400 readings for n = 2.
where the number of letters in the line is 4n + 1. In the example given there are therefore 400 readings for n = 2.
See also Nos. 256, 257, and 258 in A. in M.
See also Nos. 256, 257, and 258 in A. in M.

31.—The Manciple's Puzzle.
The simple Ploughman, who was so ridiculed for his opinion, was perfectly correct: the Miller should receive seven pieces of money, and the Weaver only one. As all three ate equal shares of the bread, it should be evident that each ate 8/3 of a loaf. Therefore, as the Miller provided 15/3 and ate 8/3, he contributed 7/3 to the Manciple's meal; whereas the Weaver provided 9/3, ate 8/3, and contributed only 1/3. Therefore, since they contributed to the Manciple in the proportion of 7 to 1, they must divide the eight pieces of money in the same proportion.[Pg 184]
The simple Ploughman, who was mocked for his opinion, was actually right: the Miller should get seven coins, and the Weaver only one. Since all three shared the bread equally, it’s clear that each had 8/3 of a loaf. So, the Miller provided 15/3 and ate 8/3, contributing 7/3 to the Manciple's meal, while the Weaver provided 9/3, ate 8/3, and contributed only 1/3. Therefore, as they contributed to the Manciple in the ratio of 7 to 1, they need to divide the eight coins in the same way.[Pg 184]
PUZZLING TIMES AT SOLVAMHALL CASTLE
SIR HUGH EXPLAINS HIS PROBLEMS
Sir Hugh Discusses His Issues
The friends of Sir Hugh de Fortibus were so perplexed over many of his strange puzzles that at a gathering of his kinsmen and retainers he undertook to explain his posers.
The friends of Sir Hugh de Fortibus were so confused by many of his strange riddles that during a gathering of his relatives and supporters, he took it upon himself to explain his challenges.

"Of a truth," said he, "some of the riddles that I have put forth would greatly tax the wit of the unlettered knave to rede; yet will I try to show the manner thereof in such way that all may have understanding. For many there be who cannot of themselves[Pg 185] do all these things, but will yet study them to their gain when they be given the answers, and will take pleasure therein."
"Honestly," he said, "some of the riddles I've presented would really challenge the intelligence of an uneducated fool to solve; yet I will try to explain them in a way that everyone can understand. Many people can't figure out these things on their own[Pg 185], but they will study them for their benefit once they have the answers and will enjoy doing so."
32.—The Game of Bandy-Ball.
Sir Hugh explained, in answer to this puzzle, that as the nine holes were 300, 250, 200, 325, 275, 350, 225, 375, and 400 yards apart, if a man could always strike the ball in a perfectly straight line and send it at will a distance of either 125 yards or 100 yards, he might go round the whole course in 26 strokes. This is clearly correct, for if we call the 125 stroke the "drive" and the 100 stroke the "approach," he could play as follows:—The first hole could be reached in 3 approaches, the second in 2 drives, the third in 2 approaches, the fourth in 2 approaches and 1 drive, the fifth in 3 drives and 1 backward approach, the sixth in 2 drives and 1 approach, the seventh in 1 drive and 1 approach, the eighth in 3 drives, and the ninth hole in 4 approaches. There are thus 26 strokes in all, and the feat cannot be performed in fewer.
Sir Hugh explained that, in response to this puzzle, since the nine holes were 300, 250, 200, 325, 275, 350, 225, 375, and 400 yards apart, if a person could consistently hit the ball in a perfectly straight line and send it either 125 yards or 100 yards at will, they could complete the entire course in 26 strokes. This is clearly correct because if we refer to the 125-yard hit as the "drive" and the 100-yard hit as the "approach," they could play as follows: The first hole could be reached in 3 approaches, the second in 2 drives, the third in 2 approaches, the fourth in 2 approaches and 1 drive, the fifth in 3 drives and 1 backward approach, the sixth in 2 drives and 1 approach, the seventh in 1 drive and 1 approach, the eighth in 3 drives, and the ninth hole in 4 approaches. This totals 26 strokes, and it’s not possible to achieve this in fewer strokes.
33.—Tilting at the Ring.

"By my halidame!" exclaimed Sir Hugh, "if some of yon varlets had been put in chains, which for their sins they do truly deserve, then would they well know, mayhap, that the length of any chain having like rings is equal to the inner width of a ring multiplied by the number of rings and added to twice the thickness of the iron whereof it is made. It may be shown that the inner width of the rings used in the tilting was one inch and two-thirds[Pg 186] thereof, and the number of rings Stephen Malet did win was three, and those that fell to Henry de Gournay would be nine."
"By my word!" exclaimed Sir Hugh, "if some of those rascals had been put in chains, which they truly deserve for their sins, then they would surely understand that the length of any chain with similar rings is equal to the inner width of a ring multiplied by the number of rings, plus twice the thickness of the iron it’s made from. It can be shown that the inner width of the rings used in the tilting was one and two-thirds inches[Pg 186], and the number of rings Stephen Malet won was three, while those that fell to Henry de Gournay would be nine."
The knight was quite correct, for 1-2/3 in. × 3 + 1 in. = 6 in., and 1-2/3 in. x 9 + 1 in. = 16 in. Thus De Gournay beat Malet by six rings. The drawing showing the rings may assist the reader in verifying the answer and help him to see why the inner width of a link multiplied by the number of links and added to twice the thickness of the iron gives the exact length. It will be noticed that every link put on the chain loses a length equal to twice the thickness of the iron.
The knight was absolutely right, because 1-2/3 in. × 3 + 1 in. = 6 in., and 1-2/3 in. × 9 + 1 in. = 16 in. So, De Gournay beat Malet by six rings. The drawing showing the rings can help the reader check the answer and understand why the inner width of a link, multiplied by the number of links and added to twice the thickness of the iron, gives the exact length. It's important to notice that each link added to the chain loses a length equal to twice the thickness of the iron.
34.—The Noble Demoiselle.

"Some here have asked me," continued Sir Hugh, "how they may find the cell in the Dungeon of the Death's-head wherein the noble maiden was cast. Beshrew me! but 'tis easy withal when you do but know how to do it. In attempting to pass through every door once, and never more, you must take heed that every cell hath two doors or four, which be even numbers, except two cells, which have but three. Now, certes, you cannot go in and out of any place, passing through all the doors once and no more, if the number of doors be an odd number. But as there be but two such odd cells, yet may we, by beginning at the one and ending at the other, so make our journey in many ways with success. I pray you, albeit, to mark that only one of these odd cells lieth on[Pg 187] the outside of the dungeon, so we must perforce start therefrom. Marry, then, my masters, the noble demoiselle must needs have been wasting in the other."
"Some people have asked me," continued Sir Hugh, "how they can find the cell in the Dungeon of the Death's-head where the noble maiden was imprisoned. I assure you, it's quite simple if you just know how to do it. When trying to pass through every door once and only once, you need to remember that every cell has either two or four doors, which are even numbers, except for two cells that have three doors. Now, of course, you can't go in and out of any place, passing through all the doors once and no more, if the number of doors is odd. Since there are only two cells with an odd number of doors, we can start at one and finish at the other, allowing us to make our journey successful in many ways. However, please note that only one of these odd cells is located on [Pg 187] the outside of the dungeon, so we must start from there. So then, my friends, the noble lady must have been trapped in the other one."
The drawing will make this quite clear to the reader. The two "odd cells" are indicated by the stars, and one of the many routes that will solve the puzzle is shown by the dotted line. It is perfectly certain that you must start at the lower star and end at the upper one; therefore the cell with the star situated over the left eye must be the one sought.
The drawing will make this very clear to the reader. The two “odd cells” are marked by the stars, and one of the several paths that will solve the puzzle is shown by the dotted line. It's certain that you have to start at the lower star and finish at the upper one; therefore, the cell with the star above the left eye must be the one you’re looking for.
35.—The Archery Butt.

"It hath been said that the proof of a pudding is ever in the eating thereof, and by the teeth of Saint George I know no better way of showing how this placing of the figures may be done than by the doing of it. Therefore have I in suchwise written the numbers[Pg 188] that they do add up to twenty and three in all the twelve lines of three that are upon the butt."
"It has been said that the proof of a pudding is in eating it, and by the teeth of Saint George, I know no better way to demonstrate how to arrange the figures than by actually doing it. Therefore, I have written the numbers[Pg 188] in such a way that they add up to twenty-three across all twelve lines of three that are on the butt."
I think it well here to supplement the solution of De Fortibus with a few remarks of my own. The nineteen numbers may be so arranged that the lines will add up to any number we may choose to select from 22 to 38 inclusive, excepting 30. In some cases there are several different solutions, but in the case of 23 there are only two. I give one of these. To obtain the second solution exchange respectively 7, 10, 5, 8, 9, in the illustration, with 13, 4, 17, 2, 15. Also exchange 18 with 12, and the other numbers may remain unmoved. In every instance there must be an even number in the central place, and any such number from 2 to 18 may occur. Every solution has its complementary. Thus, if for every number in the accompanying drawing we substitute the difference between it and 20, we get the solution in the case of 37. Similarly, from the arrangement in the original drawing, we may at once obtain a solution for the case of 38.
I think it's a good idea to add a few comments of my own to De Fortibus's solution. The nineteen numbers can be arranged so that the lines add up to any number we choose between 22 and 38, except for 30. Sometimes there are multiple solutions, but for 23, there are only two. Here’s one of those solutions. To get the second solution, swap 7, 10, 5, 8, and 9 in the example with 13, 4, 17, 2, and 15. Also, switch 18 with 12, and the other numbers can stay the same. In every case, the central position must have an even number, and any even number from 2 to 18 can work. Every solution has its counterpart. So, if we replace each number in the accompanying illustration with the difference between it and 20, we find the solution for 37. Likewise, from the arrangement in the original illustration, we can immediately find a solution for 38.
36.—The Donjon Keep Window.
In this case Sir Hugh had greatly perplexed his chief builder by demanding that he should make a window measuring one foot on every side and divided by bars into eight lights, having all their sides equal. The illustration will show how this was to be[Pg 189] done. It will be seen that if each side of the window measures one foot, then each of the eight triangular lights is six inches on every side.
In this case, Sir Hugh had really confused his main builder by asking him to create a window that measured one foot on each side and was divided by bars into eight equal sections. The illustration will show how this was to be[Pg 189] done. It will be clear that if each side of the window measures one foot, then each of the eight triangular sections is six inches on each side.
"Of a truth, master builder," said De Fortibus slyly to the architect, "I did not tell thee that the window must be square, as it is most certain it never could be."
"Honestly, master builder," De Fortibus said slyly to the architect, "I didn't say that the window had to be square, since it's pretty clear it never could be."

37.—The Crescent and the Cross.
"By the toes of St. Moden," exclaimed Sir Hugh de Fortibus when this puzzle was brought up, "my poor wit hath never shaped a more cunning artifice or any more bewitching to look upon. It came to me as in a vision, and ofttimes have I marvelled at the thing, seeing its exceeding difficulty. My masters and kinsmen, it is done in this wise."
"By the toes of St. Moden," exclaimed Sir Hugh de Fortibus when this puzzle was brought up, "I've never come across a more clever trick or anything more enchanting to look at. It struck me like a vision, and I’ve often been amazed by it, considering how incredibly difficult it is. My friends and family, it’s done like this."

The worthy knight then pointed out that the crescent was of a particular and somewhat irregular form—the two distances a to b and c to d being straight lines, and the arcs ac and bd being precisely similar. He showed that if the cuts be made as in Figure 1, the four pieces will fit together and form a perfect square, as shown in Figure 2, if we there only regard the three curved lines. By now making the straight cuts also shown in Figure 2, we get the ten pieces that fit together, as in Figure 3, and form a perfectly symmetrical Greek cross. The proportions of the crescent and[Pg 190] the cross in the original illustration were correct, and the solution can be demonstrated to be absolutely exact and not merely approximate.
The brave knight then pointed out that the crescent was a specific and somewhat irregular shape—the two straight distances a to b and c to d being straight lines, and the arcs ac and bd being exactly the same. He demonstrated that if the cuts are made as shown in Figure 1, the four pieces will fit together and create a perfect square, as illustrated in Figure 2, if we only consider the three curved lines. By now making the straight cuts also shown in Figure 2, we obtain the ten pieces that fit together, as in Figure 3, forming a perfectly symmetrical Greek cross. The proportions of the crescent and[Pg 190] the cross in the original illustration were accurate, and the solution can be shown to be completely precise and not just an approximation.
I have a solution in considerably fewer pieces, but it is far more difficult to understand than the above method, in which the problem is simplified by introducing the intermediate square.
I have a solution that requires a lot fewer pieces, but it’s much harder to grasp than the method above, where the problem is made easier by introducing the intermediate square.
38.—The Amulet.
The puzzle was to place your pencil on the A at the top of the amulet and count in how many different ways you could trace out the word "Abracadabra" downwards, always passing from a letter to an adjoining one.
The challenge was to put your pencil on the A at the top of the amulet and figure out how many different ways you could trace the word "Abracadabra" downwards, always moving from one letter to an adjacent one.

"Now, mark ye, fine fellows," said Sir Hugh to some who had besought him to explain, "that at the very first start there be two ways open: whichever B ye select, there will be two several ways of proceeding (twice times two are four); whichever R ye select, there be two ways of going on (twice times four are eight); and so on until the end. Each letter in order from A downwards may so be reached in 2, 4, 8, 16, 32, etc., ways. Therefore, as there be ten lines or steps in all from A to the bottom, all ye need do is to multiply ten 2's together, and truly the result, 1024, is the answer thou dost seek."
"Now, listen up, my friends," Sir Hugh said to those who had asked him to explain, "at the very beginning, there are two paths open: whichever B you choose, there will be two different ways to proceed (two times two equals four); whichever R you choose, there are two ways to continue (two times four equals eight); and so on until the end. Each letter in order from A down can be reached in 2, 4, 8, 16, 32, and so on ways. So, since there are ten lines or steps in total from A to the end, all you need to do is multiply ten 2's together, and indeed the result, 1024, is the answer you seek."
39.—The Snail on the Flagstaff.
Though there was no need to take down and measure the staff, it is undoubtedly necessary to find its height before the answer[Pg 191] can be given. It was well known among the friends and retainers of Sir Hugh de Fortibus that he was exactly six feet in height. It will be seen in the original picture that Sir Hugh's height is just twice the length of his shadow. Therefore we all know that the flagstaff will, at the same place and time of day, be also just twice as long as its shadow. The shadow of the staff is the same length as Sir Hugh's height; therefore this shadow is six feet long, and the flagstaff must be twelve feet high. Now, the snail, by climbing up three feet in the daytime and slipping back two feet by night, really advances one foot in a day of twenty-four hours. At the end of nine days it is three feet from the top, so that it reaches its journey's end on the tenth day.
Although there was no need to take down and measure the flagpole, it's definitely necessary to find its height before we can provide the answer[Pg 191]. Everyone who knew Sir Hugh de Fortibus was aware that he was exactly six feet tall. In the original image, Sir Hugh's height is exactly twice the length of his shadow. So, we also know that the flagpole will, at the same place and time of day, be twice as long as its shadow. The shadow of the flagpole is the same length as Sir Hugh's height; thus, this shadow is six feet long, meaning the flagpole must be twelve feet tall. Now, the snail climbs three feet during the day and slips back two feet at night, effectively making a one-foot gain in a twenty-four-hour day. By the end of nine days, it is three feet from the top, so it reaches its destination on the tenth day.
The reader will doubtless here exclaim, "This is all very well; but how were we to know the height of Sir Hugh? It was never stated how tall he was!" No, it was not stated in so many words, but it was none the less clearly indicated to the reader who is sharp in these matters. In the original illustration to the donjon keep window Sir Hugh is shown standing against a wall, the window in which is stated to be one foot square on the inside. Therefore, as his height will be found by measurement to be just six times the inside height of the window, he evidently stands just six feet in his boots!
The reader will undoubtedly exclaim, "This is fine and all, but how were we supposed to know Sir Hugh's height? It was never mentioned how tall he was!" No, it wasn’t explicitly stated, but it was clearly indicated for those who pay attention to details. In the original illustration of the donjon keep window, Sir Hugh is depicted standing against a wall, with the window measured to be one foot square on the inside. So, by measurement, his height is exactly six times the inside height of the window, which means he stands at six feet tall in his boots!
40.—Lady Isabel's Casket.
The last puzzle was undoubtedly a hard nut, but perhaps difficulty does not make a good puzzle any the less interesting when we are shown the solution. The accompanying diagram indicates exactly how the top of Lady Isabel de Fitzarnulph's casket was inlaid with square pieces of rare wood (no two squares alike) and the strip of gold 10 inches by a quarter of an inch. This is the only possible solution, and it is a singular fact (though I cannot here show the subtle method of working) that the number, sizes, and order of those squares are determined by the given dimensions of the strip of gold, and the casket can have no other dimensions than 20 inches square. The number in a square indicates the length[Pg 192] in inches of the side of that square, so the accuracy of the answer can be checked almost at a glance.
The last puzzle was definitely a tough one, but maybe the level of difficulty doesn't make it any less interesting when we see the solution. The accompanying diagram shows exactly how the top of Lady Isabel de Fitzarnulph's casket was inlaid with square pieces of rare wood (no two squares are the same) and the gold strip measuring 10 inches by a quarter of an inch. This is the only possible solution, and it's a unique fact (though I can't explain the complex method here) that the number, sizes, and arrangement of those squares are determined by the given dimensions of the gold strip, and the casket can only be 20 inches square. The number in a square represents the length[Pg 192] in inches of that square's side, so you can almost check the accuracy of the answer at a glance.
Sir Hugh de Fortibus made some general concluding remarks on the occasion that are not altogether uninteresting to-day.
Sir Hugh de Fortibus made some general concluding remarks on the occasion that are still quite interesting today.

"Friends and retainers," he said, "if the strange offspring of my poor wit about which we have held pleasant counsel to-night hath mayhap had some small interest for ye, let these matters serve to call to mind the lesson that our fleeting life is rounded and beset with enigmas. Whence we came and whither we go be riddles, and albeit such as these we may never bring within our understanding, yet there be many others with which we and they that[Pg 193] do come after us will ever strive for the answer. Whether success do attend or do not attend our labour, it is well that we make the attempt; for 'tis truly good and honourable to train the mind, and the wit, and the fancy of man, for out of such doth issue all manner of good in ways unforeseen for them that do come after us."[Pg 194]
"Friends and supporters," he said, "if the strange ideas I've shared tonight, which we've discussed with good cheer, have sparked even a little interest in you, let these topics remind us that our brief lives are full of mysteries. Where we came from and where we're headed are puzzles, and while we may never fully understand them, there are many other questions that we and those who come after us will always try to answer. Whether or not we achieve success in our efforts, it’s important to make the attempt; for it is truly good and honorable to train the mind, the wit, and the imagination of people, as this promotes all sorts of good in unexpected ways for those who follow."[Pg 194]
THE MERRY MONKS OF RIDDLEWELL
41.—The Riddle of the Fish-pond.
Number the fish baskets in the illustration from 1 to 12 in the direction that Brother Jonathan is seen to be going. Starting from 1, proceed as follows, where "1 to 4" means, take the fish from basket No. 1 and transfer it to basket No. 4:—
Number the fish baskets in the picture from 1 to 12 in the direction Brother Jonathan is moving. Starting with 1, proceed as follows, where "1 to 4" means take the fish from basket No. 1 and transfer it to basket No. 4:—
1 to 4, 5 to 8, 9 to 12, 3 to 6, 7 to 10, 11 to 2, and complete the last revolution to 1, making three revolutions in all. Or you can proceed this way:—
1 to 4, 5 to 8, 9 to 12, 3 to 6, 7 to 10, 11 to 2, and finish the last revolution back to 1, completing three revolutions in total. Alternatively, you can go this route:—
4 to 7, 8 to 11, 12 to 3, 2 to 5, 6 to 9, 10 to 1.
4 to 7, 8 to 11, 12 to 3, 2 to 5, 6 to 9, 10 to 1.
It is easy to solve in four revolutions, but the solutions in three are more difficult to discover.
It’s easy to solve in four turns, but finding the solutions in three is trickier.
42.—The Riddle of the Pilgrims.
If it were not for the Abbot's conditions that the number of guests in any room may not exceed three, and that every room must be occupied, it would have been possible to accommodate either 24, 27, 30, 33, 36, 39, or 42 pilgrims. But to accommodate 24 pilgrims so that there shall be twice as many sleeping on the upper floor as on the lower floor, and eleven persons on each side of the building, it will be found necessary to leave some of the rooms empty. If, on the other hand, we try to put up 33, 36, 39 or 42 pilgrims, we shall find that in every case we are obliged to place more than three persons in some of the rooms. Thus we know that the number of pilgrims originally announced (whom, it will be remembered, it was possible to accommodate under the[Pg 195] conditions of the Abbot) must have been 27, and that, since three more than this number were actually provided with beds, the total number of pilgrims was 30. The accompanying diagram shows how they might be arranged, and if in each instance we regard the upper floor as placed above the lower one, it will be seen that there are eleven persons on each side of the building, and twice as many above as below.
If it weren't for the Abbot's rules stating that no room can have more than three guests and that every room has to be filled, we could host either 24, 27, 30, 33, 36, 39, or 42 pilgrims. However, to fit 24 pilgrims in such a way that there are twice as many sleeping upstairs as downstairs, with eleven people on each side of the building, we would have to leave some rooms empty. Conversely, if we try to accommodate 33, 36, 39, or 42 pilgrims, we would end up needing to place more than three people in some rooms. Therefore, we can conclude that the original number of pilgrims announced (which, remember, could fit under the[Pg 195] conditions set by the Abbot) must have been 27, and since three more than that were actually given beds, the total number of pilgrims came to 30. The diagram shows how they could be arranged, and if we consider the upper floor as above the lower one, we can see that there are eleven people on each side of the building, with twice as many upstairs as down.

43.—The Riddle of the Tiled Hearth.
The correct answer is shown in the illustration on page 196. No tile is in line (either horizontally, vertically, or diagonally) with another tile of the same design, and only three plain tiles are used. If after placing the four lions you fall into the error of placing four other tiles of another pattern, instead of only three, you will be left with four places that must be occupied by plain tiles. The secret consists in placing four of one kind and only three of each of the others.[Pg 196]
The correct answer is shown in the illustration on page 196. No tile is aligned (either horizontally, vertically, or diagonally) with another tile of the same design, and only three plain tiles are used. If after placing the four lions you mistakenly place four other tiles of a different pattern instead of just three, you will end up with four spots that must be filled with plain tiles. The trick is to place four of one type and only three of each of the others.[Pg 196]

44.—The Riddle of the Sack of Wine.
The question was: Did Brother Benjamin take more wine from the bottle than water from the jug? Or did he take more water from the jug than wine from the bottle? He did neither. The same quantity of wine was transferred from the bottle as water was taken from the jug. Let us assume that the glass would hold a quarter of a pint. There was a pint of wine in the bottle and a pint of water in the jug. After the first manipulation the bottle contains three-quarters of a pint of wine, and the jug one pint of water mixed with a quarter of a pint of wine. Now, the second transaction consists in taking away a fifth of the contents of the jug—that is, one-fifth of a pint of water mixed with one-fifth of a quarter of a pint of wine. We thus leave behind in the jug four-fifths of a quarter of a pint of wine—that is, one-fifth of a pint—while we transfer from the jug to the bottle an equal quantity (one-fifth of a pint) of water.
The question was: Did Brother Benjamin take more wine from the bottle than water from the jug? Or did he take more water from the jug than wine from the bottle? He did neither. The same amount of wine was taken from the bottle as water was taken from the jug. Let's assume that the glass holds a quarter of a pint. There was a pint of wine in the bottle and a pint of water in the jug. After the first move, the bottle has three-quarters of a pint of wine, and the jug has one pint of water mixed with a quarter of a pint of wine. Now, the second action involves taking away a fifth of the contents of the jug—that is, one-fifth of a pint of water mixed with one-fifth of a quarter of a pint of wine. This leaves behind in the jug four-fifths of a quarter of a pint of wine—that is, one-fifth of a pint—while we transfer from the jug to the bottle an equal amount (one-fifth of a pint) of water.
45.—The Riddle of the Cellarer.
There were 100 pints of wine in the cask, and on thirty occasions John the Cellarer had stolen a pint and replaced it with a pint of water. After the first theft the wine left in the cask would be[Pg 197] 99 pints; after the second theft the wine in the cask would be 9801/100 pints (the square of 99 divided by 100); after the third theft there would remain 970299/10000 (the cube of 99 divided by the square of 100); after the fourth theft there would remain the fourth power of 99 divided by the cube of 100; and after the thirtieth theft there would remain in the cask the thirtieth power of 99 divided by the twenty-ninth power of 100. This by the ordinary method of calculation gives us a number composed of 59 figures to be divided by a number composed of 58 figures! But by the use of logarithms it may be quickly ascertained that the required quantity is very nearly 73-97/100 pints of wine left in the cask. Consequently the cellarer stole nearly 26.03 pints. The monks doubtless omitted the answer for the reason that they had no tables of logarithms, and did not care to face the task of making that long and tedious calculation in order to get the quantity "to a nicety," as the wily cellarer had stipulated.
There were 100 pints of wine in the cask, and on thirty occasions, John the Cellarer had stolen a pint and replaced it with a pint of water. After the first theft, the wine left in the cask would be[Pg 197] 99 pints; after the second theft, the wine in the cask would be 9801/100 pints (the square of 99 divided by 100); after the third theft, there would be 970299/10000 (the cube of 99 divided by the square of 100); after the fourth theft, there would remain the fourth power of 99 divided by the cube of 100; and after the thirtieth theft, there would be the thirtieth power of 99 divided by the twenty-ninth power of 100. This method of calculation results in a number with 59 digits divided by a number with 58 digits! However, using logarithms, it can be quickly determined that the amount left in the cask is very close to 73-97/100 pints of wine. As a result, the cellarer stole nearly 26.03 pints. The monks likely left out the answer because they didn't have logarithm tables and didn't want to deal with the lengthy and tedious calculations required to get the exact quantity, as the clever cellarer had demanded.
By a simplified process of calculation, I have ascertained that the exact quantity of wine stolen would be
By a simpler calculation, I have determined that the exact amount of wine stolen would be
26.0299626611719577269984907683285057747323737647323555652999
26.03
pints. A man who would involve the monastery in a fraction of fifty-eight decimals deserved severe punishment.
pints. A man who would get the monastery mixed up in a fraction of fifty-eight decimals deserved harsh punishment.
46.—The Riddle of the Crusaders.
The correct answer is that there would have been 602,176 Crusaders, who could form themselves into a square 776 by 776; and after the stranger joined their ranks, they could form 113 squares of 5,329 men—that is, 73 by 73. Or 113 × 732 - 1 = 7762. This is a particular case of the so-called "Pellian Equation," respecting which see A. in M., p. 164.
The correct answer is that there would have been 602,176 Crusaders, who could arrange themselves into a square of 776 by 776. After the stranger joined their ranks, they could form 113 squares of 5,329 men, which is 73 by 73. Or 113 × 732 - 1 = 7762. This is a specific case of the "Pellian Equation." For more details, see A. in M., p. 164.
47.—The Riddle of St. Edmondsbury.
The reader is aware that there are prime numbers and composite whole numbers. Now, 1,111,111 cannot be a prime number,[Pg 198] because if it were the only possible answers would be those proposed by Brother Benjamin and rejected by Father Peter. Also it cannot have more than two factors, or the answer would be indeterminate. As a matter of fact, 1,111,111 equals 239 x 4649 (both primes), and since each cat killed more mice than there were cats, the answer must be 239 cats. See also the Introduction, p. 18.
The reader knows that there are prime numbers and composite whole numbers. Now, 1,111,111 can’t be a prime number,[Pg 198] because if it were, the only possible solutions would be those suggested by Brother Benjamin and dismissed by Father Peter. It also can't have more than two factors, or the result would be undetermined. In fact, 1,111,111 equals 239 x 4649 (both primes), and since each cat caught more mice than there were cats, the answer must be 239 cats. See also the Introduction, p. 18.
Treated generally, this problem consists in finding the factors, if any, of numbers of the form (10n - 1)/9.
Treated generally, this problem involves finding the factors, if there are any, of numbers in the form (10n - 1)/9.
Lucas, in his L'Arithmétique Amusante, gives a number of curious tables which he obtained from an arithmetical treatise, called the Talkhys, by Ibn Albanna, an Arabian mathematician and astronomer of the first half of the thirteenth century. In the Paris National Library are several manuscripts dealing with the Talkhys, and a commentary by Alkalaçadi, who died in 1486. Among the tables given by Lucas is one giving all the factors of numbers of the above form up to n = 18. It seems almost inconceivable that Arabians of that date could find the factors where n = 17, as given in my Introduction. But I read Lucas as stating that they are given in Talkhys, though an eminent mathematician reads him differently, and suggests to me that they were discovered by Lucas himself. This can, of course, be settled by an examination of Talkhys, but this has not been possible during the war.
Lucas, in his L'Arithmétique Amusante, presents several interesting tables that he got from an arithmetic treatise called the Talkhys, written by Ibn Albanna, an Arab mathematician and astronomer from the early thirteenth century. The Paris National Library holds several manuscripts related to the Talkhys, along with a commentary by Alkalaçadi, who passed away in 1486. Among the tables provided by Lucas is one listing all the factors of numbers of this type up to n = 18. It seems nearly impossible that Arabs of that time could find the factors for n = 17, as mentioned in my Introduction. However, I read Lucas as claiming they are included in the Talkhys, although a respected mathematician interprets him differently and suggests that they were actually discovered by Lucas himself. This, of course, could be clarified by examining the Talkhys, but that hasn't been feasible during the war.
The difficulty lies wholly with those cases where n is a prime number. If n = 2, we get the prime 11. The factors when n = 3, 5, 11, and 13 are respectively (3 . 37), (41 . 271), (21,649 . 513,239), and (53 . 79 . 265371653). I have given in these pages the factors where n = 7 and 17. The factors when n= 19, 23, and 37 are unknown, if there are any.[B] When n = 29, the factors are (3,191 . 16,763 . 43,037.[Pg 199] 62,003 . 77,843,839,397); when n = 31, one factor is 2,791; and when n = 41, two factors are (83 . 1,231).
The challenge is entirely with those cases where n is a prime number. If n = 2, we get the prime 11. The factors when n = 3, 5, 11, and 13 are (3 . 37), (41 . 271), (21,649 . 513,239), and (53 . 79 . 265371653), respectively. I have provided the factors for n = 7 and 17 in these pages. The factors for n = 19, 23, and 37 are unknown, if they exist.[B] When n = 29, the factors are (3,191 . 16,763 . 43,037.[Pg 199] 62,003 . 77,843,839,397); when n = 31, one factor is 2,791; and when n = 41, two factors are (83 . 1,231).
[B] Mr. Oscar Hoppe, of New York, informs me that, after reading my statement in the Introduction, he was led to investigate the case of n = 19, and after long and tedious work he succeeded in proving the number to be a prime. He submitted his proof to the London Mathematical Society, and a specially appointed committee of that body accepted the proof as final and conclusive. He refers me to the Proceedings of the Society for 14th February 1918.
[B] Mr. Oscar Hoppe from New York told me that after reading my statement in the Introduction, he felt compelled to look into the case of n = 19. After a lot of hard work, he managed to prove that the number is a prime. He submitted his proof to the London Mathematical Society, and a specially appointed committee from that organization accepted the proof as final and conclusive. He directed me to the Proceedings of the Society from February 14, 1918.
As for the even values of n, the following curious series of factors will doubtless interest the reader. The numbers in brackets are primes.
As for the even values of n, the following interesting series of factors will surely catch the reader's attention. The numbers in brackets are primes.
n = 2 = (11)
n = 2 = (11)
n = 6 = (11) × 111 × 91
n = 6 = (11) × 111 × 91
n = 10 = (11) × 11,111 × (9,091)
n = 10 = (11) × 11,111 × (9,091)
n = 14 = (11) × 1,111,111 × (909,091)
n = 14 = (11) × 1,111,111 × (909,091)
n = 18 = (11) × 111,111,111 × 90,909,091
n = 18 = (11) × 111,111,111 × 90,909,091
Or we may put the factors this way:—
Or we can express the factors like this:—
n = 2 = (11)
n = 2 = (11)
n = 6 = 111 × 1,001
n = 6 = 111 × 1,001
n = 10 = 11,111 × 100,001
n = 10 = 11,111 × 100,001
n = 14 = 1,111,111 × 10,000,001
n = 14 = 1,111,111 × 10,000,001
n = 18 = 111,111,111 × 1,000,000,001
n = 18 = 111,111,111 × 1,000,000,001
In the above two tables n is of the form 4m + 2. When n is of the form 4m the factors may be written down as follows:—
In the two tables above, n is in the format 4m + 2. When n is in the format 4m, the factors can be listed like this:—
n= 4 = (11) × (101)
n= 4 = (11) × (101)
n = 8 = (11) × (101) × 10,001
n = 8 = (11) × (101) × 10,001
n = 12 = (11) × (101) × 100,010,001
n = 12 = (11) × (101) × 100,010,001
n = 16 = (11) × (101) × 1,000,100,010,001.
n = 16 = (11) × (101) × 1,000,100,010,001.
When n = 2, we have the prime number 11; when n = 3, the factors are 3 . 37; when n = 6, they are 11 . 3 . 37 . 7. 13; when n = 9, they are 32 . 37 . 333,667. Therefore we know that factors of n = 18 are 11. 32 . 37 . 7 . 13 . 333,667, while the remaining factor is composite and can be split into 19 . 52579. This will show how the working may be simplified when n is not prime.
When n = 2, we have the prime number 11; when n = 3, the factors are 3 . 37; when n = 6, they are 11 . 3 . 37 . 7 . 13; when n = 9, they are 32 . 37 . 333,667. Therefore, we know that the factors of n = 18 are 11 . 32 . 37 . 7 . 13 . 333,667, while the remaining factor is composite and can be broken down into 19 . 52579. This will illustrate how the work can be simplified when n is not prime.
48.—The Riddle of the Frogs' Ring.
The fewest possible moves in which this puzzle can be solved are 118. I will give the complete solution. The black figures on[Pg 200] white discs move in the directions of the hands of a clock, and the white figures on black discs the other way. The following are the numbers in the order in which they move. Whether you have to make a simple move or a leaping move will be clear from the position, as you never can have an alternative. The moves enclosed in brackets are to be played five times over: 6, 7, 8, 6, 5, 4, 7, 8, 9, 10, 6, 5, 4, 3, 2, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 (6, 5, 4, 3, 2, 1), 6, 5, 4, 3, 2, 12, (7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12), 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 1, 6, 5, 4, 3, 2, 12, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 6, 5, 4, 3, 2, 8, 9, 10, 11, 4, 3, 2, 10, 11, 2. We thus have made 118 moves within the conditions, the black frogs have changed places with the white ones, and 1 and 12 are side by side in the positions stipulated.
The minimum number of moves needed to solve this puzzle is 118. I will provide the full solution. The black pieces on [Pg 200] white discs move in the same direction as the hands of a clock, while the white pieces on black discs move in the opposite direction. Below are the numbers in the order they move. Whether you need to make a standard move or a jump will be obvious from the position, as there won't be any other option. The moves in brackets should be made five times each: 6, 7, 8, 6, 5, 4, 7, 8, 9, 10, 6, 5, 4, 3, 2, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 (6, 5, 4, 3, 2, 1), 6, 5, 4, 3, 2, 12, (7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12), 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 1, 6, 5, 4, 3, 2, 12, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 6, 5, 4, 3, 2, 8, 9, 10, 11, 4, 3, 2, 10, 11, 2. We've now completed 118 moves under the given conditions, the black frogs have swapped places with the white ones, and 1 and 12 are next to each other in the required positions.
The general solution in the case of this puzzle is 3n2 + 2n - 2 moves, where the number of frogs of each colour is n. The law governing the sequence of moves is easily discovered by an examination of the simpler cases, where n = 2, 3, and 4.
The general solution for this puzzle is 3n2 + 2n - 2 moves, where the number of frogs of each color is n. The rule that determines the sequence of moves can be easily found by looking at the simpler cases, where n = 2, 3, and 4.
If, instead of 11 and 12 changing places, the 6 and 7 must interchange, the expression is n2 + 4n + 2 moves. If we give n the value 6, as in the example of the Frogs' Ring, the number of moves would be 62.
If, instead of 11 and 12 switching places, the 6 and 7 have to swap, the expression is n2 + 4n + 2 moves. If we set n to 6, like in the example of the Frogs' Ring, the number of moves would be 62.
For a general solution of the case where frogs of one colour reverse their order, leaving the blank space in the same position, and each frog is allowed to be moved in either direction (leaping, of course, over his own colour), see "The Grasshopper Puzzle" in A. in M., p. 193.[Pg 201]
For a general solution to the problem where frogs of one color switch their order while keeping the blank space in the same spot, and each frog can move in either direction (jumping over other frogs of the same color), see "The Grasshopper Puzzle" in A. in M., p. 193.[Pg 201]
THE STRANGE ESCAPE OF THE KING'S JESTER
Although the king's jester promised that he would "thereafter make the manner thereof plain to all," there is no record of his having ever done so. I will therefore submit to the reader my own views as to the probable solutions to the mysteries involved.
Although the king's jester promised that he would "make the whole thing clear to everyone," there’s no record of him ever actually doing that. So, I will share my own thoughts on the likely solutions to the mysteries involved.
49.—The Mysterious Rope.
When the jester "divided his rope in half," it does not follow that he cut it into two parts, each half the original length of the rope. No doubt he simply untwisted the strands, and so divided it into two ropes, each of the original length, but one-half the thickness. He would thus be able to tie the two together and make a rope nearly twice the original length, with which it is quite conceivable that he made good his escape from the dungeon.
When the jester "divided his rope in half," it doesn't mean he cut it into two shorter pieces. Instead, he likely untwisted the strands, creating two ropes that were each the same length as the original but only half as thick. This way, he could tie the two ropes together to make one that's almost double the original length, which makes it very possible that he used it to escape from the dungeon.
50.—The Underground Maze.
How did the jester find his way out of the maze in the dark? He had simply to grope his way to a wall and then keep on walking without once removing his left hand (or right hand) from the wall. Starting from A, the dotted line will make the route clear when he goes to the left. If the reader tries the route to the right in the same way he will be equally successful; in fact, the two routes unite and cover every part of the walls of the maze except those two detached parts on the left-hand side—one piece like a[Pg 202] U, and the other like a distorted E. This rule will apply to the majority of mazes and puzzle gardens; but if the centre were enclosed by an isolated wall in the form of a split ring, the jester would simply have gone round and round this ring.
How did the jester find his way out of the maze in the dark? He just had to feel his way to a wall and keep walking without ever lifting his left hand (or right hand) off the wall. Starting from A, the dotted line will show the path clearly when he goes to the left. If the reader tries the path to the right in the same way, they will be just as successful; in fact, the two routes connect and cover every part of the maze walls except for those two separate sections on the left side—one piece like a[Pg 202] U, and the other like a twisted E. This rule applies to most mazes and puzzle gardens; but if the center were surrounded by an isolated wall shaped like a split ring, the jester would just go around in circles around that ring.

See the article, "Mazes, and How to Thread Them," in A. in M.
See the article, "Mazes, and How to Navigate Them," in A. in M.
51.—The Secret Lock.
This puzzle entailed the finding of an English word of three letters, each letter being found on a different dial. Now, there is no English word composed of consonants alone, and the only vowel appearing anywhere on the dials is Y. No English word begins with Y and has the two other letters consonants, and all the words of three letters ending in Y (with two consonants) either begin with an S or have H, L, or R as their second letter. But these four consonants do not appear. Therefore Y must occur in the middle, and the only word that I can find is "PYX," and there can be little doubt that this was the word. At any rate, it solves our puzzle.
This puzzle involved finding a three-letter English word, with each letter coming from a different dial. There are no English words made up only of consonants, and the only vowel present on the dials is Y. No English word starts with Y and has the other two letters as consonants, and all three-letter words that end in Y (with two consonants) either start with an S or have H, L, or R as the second letter. However, these four consonants are not present. So, Y must be in the middle, and the only word I can come up with is "PYX," which seems to be the correct answer. In any case, it solves our puzzle.
52.—Crossing the Moat.
No doubt some of my readers will smile at the statement that a man in a boat on smooth water can pull himself across with the tiller rope! But it is a fact. If the jester had fastened the end of his rope to the stern of the boat and then, while standing in the bows, had given a series of violent jerks, the boat would have been propelled forward. This has often been put to a practical test, and it is said that a speed of two or three miles an hour may be attained. See W. W. Rouse Ball's Mathematical Recreations.[Pg 203]
No doubt some of my readers will chuckle at the idea that a person in a boat on calm water can pull themselves across using the tiller rope! But it's true. If the joker had tied the end of his rope to the back of the boat and then, while standing at the front, had given it a series of hard tugs, the boat would have moved forward. This has often been tested in practice, and it’s claimed that speeds of two or three miles an hour can be achieved. See W. W. Rouse Ball's Mathematical Recreations.[Pg 203]
53.—The Royal Gardens.

This puzzle must have struck many readers as being absolutely impossible. The jester said: "I had, of a truth, entered every one of the sixteen gardens once, and never more than once." If we follow the route shown in the accompanying diagram, we find that there is no difficulty in once entering all the gardens but one before reaching the last garden containing the exit B. The difficulty is to get into the garden with a star, because if we leave the B garden we are compelled to enter it a second time before escaping, and no garden may be entered twice. The trick consists in the fact that you may enter that starred garden without necessarily leaving the other. If, when the jester got to the gateway where the dotted line makes a sharp bend, his intention had been to hide in the starred garden, but after he had put one foot through the doorway, upon the star, he discovered it was a false alarm and withdrew, he could truly say: "I entered the starred garden, because I put my foot and part of my body in it; and I did not enter the other garden twice, because, after once going in I never left it until I made my exit at B." This is the only answer possible, and it was doubtless that which the jester intended.
This puzzle must have seemed completely impossible to many readers. The jester said, "I genuinely entered each of the sixteen gardens once, and only once." If we follow the path shown in the accompanying diagram, we see that there's no challenge in entering all the gardens but one before reaching the final garden with the exit B. The challenge is getting into the garden with a star, because if we leave the B garden, we have to enter it a second time before escaping, and no garden can be entered twice. The trick is that you can enter that starred garden without leaving the other. If, when the jester got to the gateway where the dotted line makes a sharp turn, he intended to hide in the starred garden, but after stepping one foot through the doorway onto the star, he realized it was a false alarm and pulled back, he could honestly say, "I entered the starred garden because I put my foot and part of my body in it; and I didn’t enter the other garden twice because after going in once, I never left it until I exited at B." This is the only possible answer, and it was probably what the jester meant.
54.—Bridging the Ditch.

The solution to this puzzle is best explained by the illustration. If he had placed his eight planks, in the manner shown, across the angle of the ditch, he would have been able to cross without much trouble. The king's jester might thus have well overcome all his difficulties and got safely away, as he has told us that he succeeded in doing.[Pg 205]
The solution to this puzzle is best explained by the illustration. If he had laid his eight planks, as shown, across the angle of the ditch, he would have been able to cross without much trouble. The king's jester might have been able to overcome all his difficulties and escape safely, as he told us he managed to do.[Pg 205]
THE SQUIRE'S CHRISTMAS PUZZLE PARTY
HOW THE VARIOUS TRICKS WERE DONE
HOW THE VARIOUS TRICKS WERE DONE
The record of one of Squire Davidge's annual "Puzzle Parties," made by the old gentleman's young lady relative, who had often spent a merry Christmas at Stoke Courcy Hall, does not contain the solutions of the mysteries. So I will give my own answers to the puzzles and try to make them as clear as possible to those who may be more or less novices in such matters.
The account of one of Squire Davidge's yearly "Puzzle Parties," written by the old gentleman's young female relative, who often enjoyed a joyful Christmas at Stoke Courcy Hall, doesn't include the answers to the mysteries. So I'll provide my own solutions to the puzzles and do my best to explain them clearly for those who might be beginners in this sort of thing.
55.—The Three Teacups.

Miss Charity Lockyer clearly must have had a trick up her sleeve, and I think it highly probable that it was conceived on the following lines. She proposed that ten lumps of sugar should be placed in three teacups, so that there should be an odd number of lumps in every cup. The illustration perhaps shows Miss Charity's answer, and the figures on the cups indicate the number of lumps that have been separately placed in them. By placing the cup that holds one lump inside the one that holds two lumps, it can be correctly stated that every cup contains an odd number of lumps. One cup holds seven lumps, another holds one lump, while the third cup holds three lumps. It is evident[Pg 206] that if a cup contains another cup it also contains the contents of that second cup.
Miss Charity Lockyer clearly had a clever idea, and I think it's very likely that it went something like this. She suggested that ten sugar cubes be placed in three teacups, ensuring that each cup had an odd number of sugar cubes. The diagram might illustrate Miss Charity's solution, and the labels on the cups show how many cubes are in each. By putting the cup with one cube inside the cup with two cubes, we can correctly say that every cup has an odd number of cubes. One cup has seven cubes, another has one cube, and the third cup has three cubes. It's clear[Pg 206] that if a cup contains another cup, it also contains whatever is in that second cup.
There are in all fifteen different solutions to this puzzle. Here they are:—
There are a total of fifteen different solutions to this puzzle. Here they are:—
1 0 9 | 1 4 5 | 9 0 1 |
3 0 7 | 7 0 3 | 7 2 1 |
1 2 7 | 5 2 3 | 5 4 1 |
5 0 5 | 3 4 3 | 3 6 1 |
3 2 5 | 1 6 3 | 1 8 1 |
The first two numbers in a triplet represent respectively the number of lumps to be placed in the inner and outer of the two cups that are placed one inside the other. It will be noted that the outer cup of the pair may itself be empty.
The first two numbers in a triplet indicate the number of lumps to be added to the inner and outer cups that are positioned one inside the other. It's worth noting that the outer cup in the pair can be empty.
56.—The Eleven Pennies.
It is rather evident that the trick in this puzzle was as follows:—From the eleven coins take five; then add four (to those already taken away) and you leave nine—in the second heap of those removed!
It’s pretty clear that the trick in this puzzle was this: Take five coins from the eleven; then add four (to the ones you already took) and you have nine left—in the second pile of those taken away!
57.—The Christmas Geese.
Farmer Rouse sent exactly 101 geese to market. Jabez first sold Mr. Jasper Tyler half of the flock and half a goose over (that is, 50-½ + ½, or 51 geese, leaving 50); he then sold Farmer Avent a third of what remained and a third of a goose over (that is, 16-2/3 + 1/3, or 17 geese, leaving 33); he then sold Widow Foster a quarter of what remained and three-quarters of a goose over (that is, 8-1/4 + 3/4 or 9 geese, leaving 24); he next sold Ned Collier a fifth of what he had left and gave him a fifth of a goose "for the missus" (that is, 4-4/5 + 1/5 or 5 geese, leaving 19). He then took these 19 back to his master.
Farmer Rouse sent exactly 101 geese to market. Jabez first sold Mr. Jasper Tyler half of the flock and half a goose extra (that is, 50-½ + ½, or 51 geese, leaving 50); he then sold Farmer Avent a third of what remained and a third of a goose extra (that is, 16-2/3 + 1/3, or 17 geese, leaving 33); he then sold Widow Foster a quarter of what remained and three-quarters of a goose extra (that is, 8-1/4 + 3/4 or 9 geese, leaving 24); he next sold Ned Collier a fifth of what he had left and gave him a fifth of a goose "for the missus" (that is, 4-4/5 + 1/5 or 5 geese, leaving 19). He then took these 19 back to his master.
58.—The Chalked Numbers.
This little jest on the part of Major Trenchard is another trick puzzle, and the face of the roguish boy on the extreme right, with[Pg 207] the figure 9 on his back, showed clearly that he was in the secret, whatever that secret might be. I have no doubt (bearing in mind the Major's hint as to the numbers being "properly regarded") that his answer was that depicted in the illustration, where boy No. 9 stands on his head and so converts his number into 6. This makes the total 36—an even number—and by making boys 3 and 4 change places with 7 and 8, we get 1278 and 5346, the figures of which, in each case, add up to 18. There are just three other ways in which the boys may be grouped: 1368—2457, 1467—2358, and 2367—1458.
This little joke from Major Trenchard is another tricky puzzle, and the mischievous boy on the far right, with [Pg 207] the number 9 on his back, clearly showed that he was in on the secret, whatever that secret was. I’m sure (keeping in mind the Major's hint about the numbers being "properly regarded") that his answer was the one shown in the illustration, where boy No. 9 stands on his head, transforming his number into 6. This makes the total 36—an even number—and by swapping boys 3 and 4 with 7 and 8, we get 1278 and 5346, which in each case add up to 18. There are just three other ways the boys can be grouped: 1368—2457, 1467—2358, and 2367—1458.

59.—Tasting the Plum Puddings.
The diagram will show how this puzzle is to be solved. It is the only way within the conditions laid down. Starting at the pudding with holly at the top left-hand corner, we strike out all the puddings in twenty-one straight strokes, taste the steaming hot pudding at the end of the tenth stroke, and end at the second sprig of holly.
The diagram will show how to solve this puzzle. It's the only way that fits the given rules. Starting from the pudding with holly in the top left corner, we cross out all the puddings in twenty-one straight lines, taste the steaming hot pudding at the end of the tenth line, and finish at the second sprig of holly.
Here we have an example of a chess rook's path that is not re-entrant, but between two squares that are at the greatest possible distance from one another. For if it were desired to move, under the condition of visiting every square once and once only, from one corner square to the other corner square on the same diagonal, the feat is impossible.
Here we have an example of a chess rook's path that doesn't come back to the starting point, but connects two squares that are the farthest apart. Because if you wanted to move, while visiting every square exactly once, from one corner square to the other corner square on the same diagonal, it can't be done.
There are a good many different routes for passing from one sprig of holly to the other in the smallest possible number of[Pg 208] moves—twenty-one—but I have not counted them. I have recorded fourteen of these, and possibly there are more. Any one of these would serve our purpose, except for the condition that the tenth stroke shall end at the steaming hot pudding. This was introduced to stop a plurality of solutions—called by the maker of chess problems "cooks." I am not aware of more than one solution to this puzzle; but as I may not have recorded all the tours, I cannot make a positive statement on the point at the time of writing.
There are quite a few different ways to move from one sprig of holly to the other in the least amount of moves—twenty-one—but I haven't counted them all. I've noted fourteen of these routes, and there might be more. Any one of these would work for our goals, except for the rule that the tenth move must land on the steaming hot pudding. This rule was added to prevent multiple solutions—what chess problem creators call "cooks." I don't know of more than one solution to this puzzle, but since I might not have recorded all the routes, I can't assert that definitely at this time.

60.—Under the Mistletoe Bough.
Everybody was found to have kissed everybody else once under the mistletoe, with the following additions and exceptions: No male kissed a male; no man kissed a married woman except his own wife; all the bachelors and boys kissed all the maidens and girls twice; the widower did not kiss anybody, and the widows did not kiss each other. Every kiss was returned, and the double performance was to count as one kiss. In making a list of the[Pg 209] company, we can leave out the widower altogether, because he took no part in the osculatory exercise.
Everyone ended up kissing everyone else once under the mistletoe, with a few additions and exceptions: No guy kissed another guy; no man kissed a married woman except for his own wife; all the bachelors and boys kissed all the maidens and girls twice; the widower didn't kiss anyone, and the widows didn't kiss each other. Every kiss was reciprocated, and the double actions counted as one kiss. In making a list of the[Pg 209] company, we can completely omit the widower, since he wasn't part of the kissing activity.
7 | Married couples | 14 | |
3 | Widows | 3 | |
12 | Bachelors and Boys | 12 | |
10 | Maidens and Girls | 10 | |
Total | 39 | Persons |
Now, if every one of these 39 persons kissed everybody else once, the number of kisses would be 741; and if the 12 bachelors and boys each kissed the 10 maidens and girls once again, we must add 120, making a total of 861 kisses. But as no married man kissed a married woman other than his own wife, we must deduct 42 kisses; as no male kissed another male, we must deduct 171 kisses; and as no widow kissed another widow, we must deduct 3 kisses. We have, therefore, to deduct 42+171+3=216 kisses from the above total of 861, and the result, 645, represents exactly the number of kisses that were actually given under the mistletoe bough.
Now, if each of these 39 people kissed everyone else once, the total number of kisses would be 741. Then, if the 12 bachelors and boys each kissed the 10 maidens and girls once again, we need to add 120, bringing the total to 861 kisses. However, since no married man kissed a married woman other than his own wife, we have to subtract 42 kisses. Since no male kissed another male, we subtract 171 kisses, and since no widow kissed another widow, we subtract 3 kisses. Therefore, we need to subtract 42 + 171 + 3 = 216 kisses from the initial total of 861, resulting in 645, which represents the exact number of kisses that were actually exchanged under the mistletoe.
61.—The Silver Cubes.
There is no limit to the number of different dimensions that will give two cubes whose sum shall be exactly seventeen cubic inches. Here is the answer in the smallest possible numbers. One of the silver cubes must measure 2-23278/40831 inches along each edge, and the other must measure 11663/40831 inch. If the reader likes to undertake the task of cubing each number (that is, multiply each number twice by itself), he will find that when added together the contents exactly equal seventeen cubic inches. See also No. 20, "The Puzzle of the Doctor of Physic."[Pg 210]
There are no limits to how many different dimensions can create two cubes that add up to exactly seventeen cubic inches. Here’s the solution with the smallest possible numbers. One of the silver cubes should have edges measuring 2-23278/40831 inches, and the other should measure 11663/40831 inch. If the reader wants to calculate the volume of each cube (meaning, multiply each number by itself twice), they will find that when added together, the volumes equal exactly seventeen cubic inches. See also No. 20, "The Puzzle of the Doctor of Physic."[Pg 210]
THE ADVENTURES OF THE PUZZLE CLUB
62.—The Ambiguous Photograph.
One by one the members of the Club succeeded in discovering the key to the mystery of the Ambiguous Photograph, except Churton, who was at length persuaded to "give it up." Herbert Baynes then pointed out to him that the coat that Lord Marksford was carrying over his arm was a lady's coat, because the buttons are on the left side, whereas a man's coat always has the buttons on the right-hand side. Lord Marksford would not be likely to walk about the streets of Paris with a lady's coat over his arm unless he was accompanying the owner. He was therefore walking with the lady.
One by one, the members of the Club figured out the mystery behind the Ambiguous Photograph, except for Churton, who was eventually convinced to "let it go." Herbert Baynes then pointed out to him that the coat Lord Marksford had draped over his arm was a woman's coat, since the buttons are on the left side, while a man's coat always has the buttons on the right. Lord Marksford wouldn’t likely be walking around the streets of Paris with a woman’s coat unless he was with the owner. So, he was clearly walking with the lady.
As they were talking a waiter brought a telegram to Baynes.
As they were talking, a waiter brought a telegram to Baynes.
"Here you are," he said, after reading the message. "A wire from Dovey: 'Don't bother about photo. Find lady was the gentleman's sister, passing through Paris.' That settles it. You might notice that the lady was lightly clad, and therefore the coat might well be hers. But it is clear that the rain was only a sudden shower, and no doubt they were close to their destination, and she did not think it worth while to put the coat on."
"Here you go," he said after reading the message. "A wire from Dovey: 'Don't worry about the photo. The lady was the gentleman's sister, just passing through Paris.' That clears things up. You might notice that the lady was lightly dressed, so the coat could definitely be hers. But it's clear that the rain was just a quick downpour, and they were probably near their destination, so she didn't think it was necessary to put the coat on."
63.—The Cornish Cliff Mystery.
Melville's explanation of the Cornish Cliff Mystery was very simple when he gave it. Yet it was an ingenious trick that the two criminals adopted, and it would have completely succeeded had not our friends from the Puzzle Club accidentally appeared on[Pg 211] the scene. This is what happened: When Lamson and Marsh reached the stile, Marsh alone walked to the top of the cliff, with Lamson's larger boots in his hands. Arrived at the edge of the cliff, he changed the boots and walked backwards to the stile, carrying his own boots.
Melville's explanation of the Cornish Cliff Mystery was straightforward when he delivered it. However, the trick that the two criminals used was clever, and it would have worked perfectly if our friends from the Puzzle Club hadn't shown up at [Pg 211]. Here’s what happened: When Lamson and Marsh got to the stile, Marsh went up to the top of the cliff by himself, holding Lamson's larger boots. Once he reached the edge of the cliff, he swapped the boots and walked backward to the stile, carrying his own boots.
This little manœuvre accounts for the smaller footprints showing a deeper impression at the heel, and the larger prints a deeper impression at the toe; for a man will walk more heavily on his heels when going forward, but will make a deeper impression with the toes in walking backwards. It will also account for the fact that the large footprints were sometimes impressed over the smaller ones, but never the reverse; also for the circumstance that the larger footprints showed a shorter stride, for a man will necessarily take a smaller stride when walking backwards. The pocket-book was intentionally dropped, to lead the police to discover the footprints, and so be put on the wrong scent.
This little maneuver explains why the smaller footprints show a deeper impression at the heel, while the larger prints show a deeper impression at the toe. A person tends to walk heavier on their heels when moving forward, but makes a deeper impression with their toes when walking backward. It also explains why the large footprints sometimes overlapped the smaller ones, but not the other way around, as well as the fact that the larger footprints had a shorter stride; a person naturally takes smaller steps when walking backward. The pocketbook was purposely dropped to lead the police to find the footprints and throw them off the trail.
64.—The Runaway Motor-Car.
Russell found that there are just twelve five-figure numbers that have the peculiarity that the first two figures multiplied by the last three—all the figures being different, and there being no 0—will produce a number with exactly the same five figures, in a different order. But only one of these twelve begins with a 1—namely, 14926. Now, if we multiply 14 by 926, the result is 12964, which contains the same five figures. The number of the motor-car was therefore 14926.
Russell discovered that there are only twelve five-digit numbers that have the unique property that when you multiply the first two digits by the last three—all the digits being different, and none being 0—you get a number that has exactly the same five digits, just in a different order. However, only one of these twelve starts with a 1—specifically, 14926. Now, when we multiply 14 by 926, the result is 12964, which includes the same five digits. Therefore, the number on the car was 14926.
Here are the other eleven numbers:—24651, 42678, 51246, 57834, 75231, 78624, 87435, 72936, 65281, 65983, and 86251.
Here are the other eleven numbers: 24651, 42678, 51246, 57834, 75231, 78624, 87435, 72936, 65281, 65983, and 86251.
Compare with the problems in "Digital Puzzles," section of A. in M., and with Nos. 93 and 101 in these pages.
Compare with the issues in the "Digital Puzzles" section of A. in M., and with Nos. 93 and 101 on these pages.
65.—The Mystery of Ravensdene Park.
The diagrams show that there are two different ways in which the routes of the various persons involved in the Ravensdene[Pg 212] Mystery may be traced, without any path ever crossing another. It depends whether the butler, E, went to the north or the south of the gamekeeper's cottage, and the gamekeeper, A, went to the south or the north of the hall. But it will be found that the only persons who could have approached Mr. Cyril Hastings without crossing a path were the butler, E, and the man, C. It was, however, a fact that the butler retired to bed five minutes before midnight, whereas Mr. Hastings did not leave his friend's house until midnight. Therefore the criminal must have been the man who entered the park at C.
The diagrams show that there are two different ways the paths of the various people involved in the Ravensdene[Pg 212] Mystery can be traced, without any paths crossing. It depends on whether the butler, E, went north or south of the gamekeeper's cottage, and whether the gamekeeper, A, went south or north of the hall. However, it turns out that the only people who could have approached Mr. Cyril Hastings without crossing paths were the butler, E, and the man, C. It’s important to note that the butler went to bed five minutes before midnight, while Mr. Hastings didn’t leave his friend’s house until midnight. Therefore, the criminal must have been the man who entered the park at C.

66.—The Buried Treasure.
The field must have contained between 179 and 180 acres—to be more exact, 179.37254 acres. Had the measurements been 3, 2, and 4 furlongs respectively from successive corners, then the field would have been 209.70537 acres in area.
The field must have been between 179 and 180 acres—specifically, 179.37254 acres. If the measurements had been 3, 2, and 4 furlongs from consecutive corners, then the field would have covered 209.70537 acres.
One method of solving this problem is as follows. Find the area of triangle APB in terms of x, the side of the square. Double the result=xy. Divide by x and then square, and we have the value of y2 in terms of x. Similarly find value of z2 in terms of x; then solve the equation y2+z2=32, which will come out in the form x4-20x2=-37. Therefore x2=10+(sqrt{63})=17.937254 square furlongs, very nearly, and as there are ten acres in one square furlong, this equals 179.37254 acres. If we take the negative root of the equation, we get the area of the field as 20.62746 acres, in which case the treasure would have been buried outside[Pg 213] the field, as in Diagram 2. But this solution is excluded by the condition that the treasure was buried in the field. The words were, "The document ... states clearly that the field is square, and that the treasure is buried in it."
One way to solve this problem is as follows. Find the area of triangle APB in terms of x, the side of the square. Double the result to get xy. Divide by x and then square it, and we have the value of y2 in terms of x. Similarly, find the value of z2 in terms of x; then solve the equation y2 + z2 = 32, which will come out as x4 - 20x2 = -37. Therefore x2 = 10 + (sqrt{63}) = 17.937254 square furlongs, nearly, and since there are ten acres in one square furlong, this equals 179.37254 acres. If we take the negative root of the equation, we get the area of the field as 20.62746 acres, which means the treasure would have been buried outside[Pg 213] the field, as shown in Diagram 2. However, this solution is ruled out by the condition that the treasure was buried in the field. The document clearly states, "The field is square, and the treasure is buried in it."

THE PROFESSOR'S PUZZLES
67.—The Coinage Puzzle.
The point of this puzzle turns on the fact that if the magic square were to be composed of whole numbers adding up 15 in all ways, the two must be placed in one of the corners. Otherwise fractions must be used, and these are supplied in the puzzle by the employment of sixpences and half-crowns. I give the arrangement requiring the fewest possible current English coins—fifteen. It will be seen that the amount in each corner is a fractional one, the sum required in the total being a whole number of shillings.
The essence of this puzzle hinges on the idea that if the magic square consists of whole numbers that all add up to 15, the two must be positioned in one of the corners. If not, fractions have to be used, which the puzzle provides through the use of sixpences and half-crowns. I present the setup that uses the fewest possible current English coins—fifteen. You'll notice that the amount in each corner is a fraction, while the total sum needs to be a whole number of shillings.

68.—The Postage Stamps Puzzles.
The first of these puzzles is based on a similar principle, though it is really much easier, because the condition that nine of the[Pg 215] stamps must be of different values makes their selection a simple matter, though how they are to be placed requires a little thought or trial until one knows the rule respecting putting the fractions in the corners. I give the solution.
The first of these puzzles is based on a similar principle, though it is really much easier, because the condition that nine of the[Pg 215] stamps must be of different values makes their selection a simple matter, though how they are to be placed requires a little thought or trial until one knows the rule about putting the fractions in the corners. I give the solution.


I also show the solution to the second stamp puzzle. All the columns, rows, and diagonals add up 1s. 6d. There is no stamp on one square, and the conditions did not forbid this omission. The[Pg 216] stamps at present in circulation are these:—½d., 1d., 1-½d., 2d., 2-½d., 3d., 4d., 5d., 6d., 9d., 10d., 1s., 2s. 6d., 5s., 10s., £1, and £5. In the first solution the numbers are in arithmetical progression—1, 1-½, 2, 2-½, 3, 3-½, 4, 4-½, 5. But any nine numbers will form a magic square if we can write them thus:—
I also show the solution to the second stamp puzzle. All the columns, rows, and diagonals add up to 1s. 6d. There’s no stamp on one square, and the conditions didn’t prohibit this omission. The[Pg 216] stamps currently in circulation are: ½d., 1d., 1-½d., 2d., 2-½d., 3d., 4d., 5d., 6d., 9d., 10d., 1s., 2s. 6d., 5s., 10s., £1, and £5. In the first solution, the numbers are in arithmetic progression—1, 1-½, 2, 2-½, 3, 3-½, 4, 4-½, 5. But any nine numbers will form a magic square if we can write them like this:—
1 | 2 | 3 |
7 | 8 | 9 |
13 | 14 | 15 |
where the horizontal differences are all alike and the vertical differences all alike, but not necessarily the same as the horizontal. This happens in the case of the second solution, the numbers of which may be written:—
where the horizontal differences are all the same and the vertical differences are all the same, but not necessarily identical to the horizontal. This occurs in the case of the second solution, the numbers of which can be written:—
0 | 1 | 2 |
5 | 6 | 7 |
10 | 11 | 12 |
Also in the case of the solution to No. 67, the Coinage Puzzle, the numbers are, in shillings:—
Also in the case of the solution to No. 67, the Coinage Puzzle, the numbers are, in shillings:—
2 | 2½ | 3 |
4½ | 5 | 5½ |
7 | 7½ | 8 |
If there are to be nine different numbers, 0 may occur once (as in the solution to No. 22). Yet one might construct squares with negative numbers, as follows:—
If there are to be nine different numbers, 0 can appear once (like in the solution to No. 22). However, one could also create squares using negative numbers, like this:—
-2 | -1 | 0 |
5 | 6 | 7 |
12 | 13 | 14 |
69.—The Frogs and Tumblers.
It is perfectly true, as the Professor said, that there is only one solution (not counting a reversal) to this puzzle. The frogs that jump are George in the third horizontal row; Chang, the artful-looking batrachian at the end of the fourth row; and Wilhelmina,[Pg 217] the fair creature in the seventh row. George jumps downwards to the second tumbler in the seventh row; Chang, who can only leap short distances in consequence of chronic rheumatism, removes somewhat unwillingly to the glass just above him—the eighth in the third row; while Wilhelmina, with all the sprightliness of her youth and sex, performs the very creditable saltatory feat of leaping to the fourth tumbler in the fourth row. In their new positions, as shown in the accompanying diagram, it will be found that of the eight frogs no two are in line vertically, horizontally, or diagonally.
It’s completely true, as the Professor mentioned, that there is only one solution (not counting a reversal) to this puzzle. The frogs that jump are George in the third horizontal row; Chang, the clever-looking frog at the end of the fourth row; and Wilhelmina,[Pg 217] the lovely creature in the seventh row. George jumps down to the second glass in the seventh row; Chang, who can only hop short distances because of chronic rheumatism, reluctantly moves to the glass just above him—the eighth in the third row; while Wilhelmina, full of the energy of her youth and femininity, impressively leaps to the fourth glass in the fourth row. In their new positions, as shown in the accompanying diagram, it will be found that of the eight frogs, no two are in line vertically, horizontally, or diagonally.

70.—Romeo and Juliet.
This is rather a difficult puzzle, though, as the Professor remarked when Hawkhurst hit on the solution, it is "just one of those puzzles that a person might solve at a glance" by pure luck. Yet when the solution, with its pretty, symmetrical arrangement, is seen, it looks ridiculously simple.
This is quite a challenging puzzle, but as the Professor pointed out when Hawkhurst figured it out, it is "just one of those puzzles that someone might solve at a glance" purely by chance. However, once you see the solution, with its nice, symmetrical layout, it seems laughably easy.
It will be found that Romeo reaches Juliet's balcony after visiting every house once and only once, and making fourteen turnings, not counting the turn he makes at starting. These are[Pg 218] the fewest turnings possible, and the problem can only be solved by the route shown or its reversal.
It turns out that Romeo gets to Juliet's balcony after going to every house just once and making fourteen turns, not including the initial turn. These are[Pg 218] the fewest turns possible, and the only way to solve this is by following the route shown or going the opposite way.

71.—Romeo's Second Journey.

In order to take his trip through all the white squares only with the fewest possible turnings, Romeo would do well to adopt the route I have shown, by means of which only sixteen turnings are required to perform the feat. The Professor informs me that[Pg 219] the Helix Aspersa, or common or garden snail, has a peculiar aversion to making turnings—so much so that one specimen with which he made experiments went off in a straight line one night and has never come back since.
To navigate his trip through all the white squares with the least amount of turns, Romeo should follow the route I've outlined, which requires only sixteen turns to accomplish the task. The Professor tells me that[Pg 219] the Helix Aspersa, or common garden snail, has a unique dislike for making turns—so much so that one snail he experimented with went straight one night and has not returned since.
72.—The Frogs who would a-wooing go.
This is one of those puzzles in which a plurality of solutions is practically unavoidable. There are two or three positions into which four frogs may jump so as to form five rows with four in each row, but the case I have given is the most satisfactory arrangement.
This is one of those puzzles where having multiple solutions is pretty much inevitable. There are a couple of ways for four frogs to jump so that they create five rows with four frogs in each row, but the example I’ve provided is the most satisfying arrangement.

The frogs that have jumped have left their astral bodies behind, in order to show the reader the positions which they originally occupied. Chang, the frog in the middle of the upper row, suffering from rheumatism, as explained above in the Frogs and Tumblers solution, makes the shortest jump of all—a little distance between the two rows; George and Wilhelmina leap from the ends of the lower row to some distance N. by N.W. and N. by N.E. respectively; while the frog in the middle of the lower row, whose name the Professor forgot to state, goes direct S.[Pg 220]
The frogs that have jumped have left their astral bodies behind to show the reader the positions they originally held. Chang, the frog in the middle of the upper row, suffering from rheumatism, as explained above in the Frogs and Tumblers solution, makes the shortest jump of all—a small distance between the two rows; George and Wilhelmina leap from the ends of the lower row to distances N. by N.W. and N. by N.E. respectively; while the frog in the middle of the lower row, whose name the Professor forgot to mention, goes straight S.[Pg 220]
73.—The Game of Kayles.
To win at this game you must, sooner or later, leave your opponent an even number of similar groups. Then whatever he does in one group you repeat in a similar group. Suppose, for example, that you leave him these groups: o.o.ooo.ooo. Now, if he knocks down a single, you knock down a single; if he knocks down two in one triplet, you knock down two in the other triplet; if he knocks down the central kayle in a triplet, you knock down the central one in the other triplet. In this way you must eventually win. As the game is started with the arrangement o.ooooooooooo, the first player can always win, but only by knocking down the sixth or tenth kayle (counting the one already fallen as the second), and this leaves in either case o.ooo.ooooooo, as the order of the groups is of no importance. Whatever the second player now does, this can always be resolved into an even number of equal groups. Let us suppose that he knocks down the single one; then we play to leave him oo.ooooooo. Now, whatever he does we can afterwards leave him either ooo.ooo or o.oo.ooo. We know why the former wins, and the latter wins also; because, however he may play, we can always leave him either o.o, or o.o.o.o, or oo.oo, as the case may be. The complete analysis I can now leave for the amusement of the reader.
To win this game, you need to eventually leave your opponent with an even number of similar groups. Whatever move he makes in one group, you just do the same in another similar group. For instance, if you leave him these groups: o.o.ooo.ooo. If he takes one piece, you take one piece; if he takes two from one triplet, you take two from the other triplet; if he takes the middle piece from a triplet, you take the middle piece in the other triplet. This strategy will lead you to victory. Since the game starts with the setup o.ooooooooooo, the first player can always win, but only by taking either the sixth or the tenth piece (considering the one already taken as the second), which then leaves the arrangement o.ooo.ooooooo, regardless of the order of the groups. Whatever the second player does from here can always be broken down into an even number of equal groups. Let’s say he takes the single piece; you then play to leave him oo.ooooooo. No matter what he does next, you can always leave him either ooo.ooo or o.oo.ooo. We know that the first option is a winning position, and the second one is as well, because no matter his play, you can always leave him either o.o, or o.o.o.o, or oo.oo, depending on the situation. I’ll let the complete analysis be a fun puzzle for the reader.
74.—The Broken Chessboard.
The illustration will show how the thirteen pieces can be put together so as to construct the perfect board, and the reverse problem[Pg 221] of cutting these particular pieces out will be found equally entertaining.
The illustration will show how the thirteen pieces can be assembled to create the perfect board, and the opposite task[Pg 221] of cutting these specific pieces out will be just as enjoyable.

Compare with Nos. 293 and 294 in A. in M.
Compare with Nos. 293 and 294 in A. in M.
75.—The Spider and the Fly.
Though this problem was much discussed in the Daily Mail from 18th January to 7th February 1905, when it appeared to create great public interest, it was actually first propounded by me in the Weekly Dispatch of 14th June 1903.
Though this issue was widely discussed in the Daily Mail from January 18 to February 7, 1905, when it seemed to generate a lot of public interest, it was actually first raised by me in the Weekly Dispatch on June 14, 1903.
Imagine the room to be a cardboard box. Then the box may be cut in various different ways, so that the cardboard may be laid flat on the table. I show four of these ways, and indicate in every case the relative positions of the spider and the fly, and the straightened course which the spider must take without going off the cardboard. These are the four most favourable cases, and it will be found that the shortest route is in No. 4, for it is only 40 feet in length (add the square of 32 to the square of 24 and extract the square root). It will be seen that the spider actually passes along five of the six sides of the room! Having marked the route, fold the box up (removing the side the spider does not use), and the appearance of the shortest course is rather surprising. If the[Pg 222] spider had taken what most persons will consider obviously the shortest route (that shown in No. 1), he would have gone 42 feet! Route No. 2 is 43.174 feet in length, and Route No. 3 is 40.718 feet.
Imagine the room as a cardboard box. The box can be cut in different ways, allowing the cardboard to be laid flat on the table. I’ll show four of these methods and indicate the relative positions of the spider and the fly, along with the direct path the spider must take without going off the cardboard. These are the four most favorable scenarios, and it turns out the shortest route is in No. 4, which measures only 40 feet (add the square of 32 to the square of 24 and take the square root). You’ll see that the spider actually travels along five of the six sides of the room! Once you’ve marked the route, fold the box back up (removing the side the spider doesn’t use), and the appearance of the shortest path is quite surprising. If the[Pg 222] spider had taken what most people would think is the obviously shortest route (shown in No. 1), it would have traveled 42 feet! Route No. 2 is 43.174 feet long, and Route No. 3 is 40.718 feet.

I will leave the reader to discover which are the shortest routes when the spider and the fly are 2, 3, 4, 5, and 6 feet from the ceiling and the floor respectively.
I’ll let the reader figure out what the shortest paths are when the spider and the fly are 2, 3, 4, 5, and 6 feet away from the ceiling and the floor, respectively.
76.—The Perplexed Cellarman.
Brother John gave the first man three large bottles and one small bottleful of wine, and one large and three small empty bottles. To each of the other two men he gave two large and three small bottles of wine, and two large and one small empty bottle. Each of the three then receives the same quantity of wine, and the same number of each size of bottle.[Pg 223]
Brother John gave the first man three big bottles and one small bottle of wine, and one big and three small empty bottles. To each of the other two men, he gave two big and three small bottles of wine, along with two big and one small empty bottle. Each of the three then received the same amount of wine and the same number of each size of bottle.[Pg 223]
77.—Making a Flag.
The diagram shows how the piece of bunting is to be cut into two pieces. Lower the piece on the right one "tooth," and they will form a perfect square, with the roses symmetrically placed.
The diagram illustrates how to cut the piece of bunting into two sections. Lower the piece on the right one "tooth," and they will create a perfect square, with the roses positioned symmetrically.

It will be found interesting to compare this with No. 154 in A. in M.
It would be interesting to compare this with No. 154 in A. in M.
78.—Catching the Hogs.
A very short examination of this puzzle game should convince the reader that Hendrick can never catch the black hog, and that the white hog can never be caught by Katrün.
A quick look at this puzzle game should convince the reader that Hendrick will never catch the black hog, and that the white hog can never be caught by Katrün.
Each hog merely runs in and out of one of the nearest corners and can never be captured. The fact is, curious as it must at first sight appear, a Dutchman cannot catch a black hog, and a Dutchwoman can never capture a white one! But each can, without difficulty, catch one of the other colour.
Each hog just runs in and out of the nearest corners and can never be caught. The truth is, no matter how strange it sounds at first, a Dutchman can't catch a black hog, and a Dutchwoman can never catch a white one! But each of them can easily catch one of the other color.
So if the first player just determines that he will send Hendrick after the white porker and Katrün after the black one, he will have no difficulty whatever in securing both in a very few moves.
So if the first player decides to send Hendrick after the white pig and Katrün after the black one, he will have no trouble at all capturing both in just a few moves.
It is, in fact, so easy that there is no necessity whatever to give the line of play. We thus, by means of the game, solve the puzzle in real life, why the Dutchman and his wife could not catch their[Pg 224] pigs: in their simplicity and ignorance of the peculiarities of Dutch hogs, each went after the wrong animal.
It's actually so simple that there's no need to outline the strategy. Through this game, we figure out the real-life puzzle of why the Dutchman and his wife couldn't catch their[Pg 224] pigs: in their naivety and lack of knowledge about Dutch pigs, they both chased the wrong animal.
The little principle involved in this puzzle is that known to chess-players as "getting the opposition." The rule, in the case of my puzzle (where the moves resemble rook moves in chess, with the added condition that the rook may only move to an adjoining square), is simply this. Where the number of squares on the same row, between the man or woman and the hog, is odd, the hog can never be captured; where the number of squares is even, a capture is possible. The number of squares between Hendrick and the black hog, and between Katrün and the white hog, is 1 (an odd number), therefore these individuals cannot catch the animals they are facing. But the number between Hendrick and the white hog, and between Katrün and the black one, is 6 (an even number), therefore they may easily capture those behind them.
The basic principle in this puzzle is what chess players call "getting the opposition." In my puzzle (where the moves are similar to rook moves in chess, with the added rule that the rook can only move to an adjacent square), it works like this: If the number of squares on the same row between the person and the hog is odd, the hog can never be captured; if it’s even, a capture is possible. The number of squares between Hendrick and the black hog, and between Katrün and the white hog, is 1 (an odd number), so they can't catch the animals they're facing. However, the number of squares between Hendrick and the white hog, and between Katrün and the black one, is 6 (an even number), so they can easily capture those behind them.
79.—The Thirty-one Game.
By leading with a 5 the first player can always win. If your opponent plays another 5, you play a 2 and score 12. Then as often as he plays a 5 you play a 2, and if at any stage he drops out of the series, 3, 10, 17, 24, 31, you step in and win. If after your lead of 5 he plays anything but another 5, you make 10 or 17 and win. The first player may also win by leading a 1 or a 2, but the play is complicated. It is, however, well worth the reader's study.
By starting with a 5, the first player can always win. If your opponent plays another 5, you play a 2 and score 12. Whenever they play a 5, just play a 2, and if at any point they stop following the series of 3, 10, 17, 24, 31, you jump in and win. If after your initial 5 they play anything other than another 5, you can score 10 or 17 and win. The first player can also win by starting with a 1 or a 2, but it's a more complex strategy. It's definitely worth the reader's time to study.
80.—The Chinese Railways.
This puzzle was artfully devised by the yellow man. It is not a matter for wonder that the representatives of the five countries interested were bewildered. It would have puzzled the engineers a good deal to construct those circuitous routes so that the various trains might run with safety. Diagram 1 shows directions for the five systems of lines, so that no line shall ever cross another, and this appears to be the method that would require the shortest possible mileage.[Pg 225]
This puzzle was cleverly created by the yellow man. It's no surprise that the representatives from the five countries involved were confused. It would have really challenged the engineers to design those winding routes so that the different trains could operate safely. Diagram 1 shows the layouts for the five systems of tracks, ensuring that no line crosses another, and this seems to be the approach that would need the least amount of mileage.[Pg 225]

The reader may wish to know how many different solutions there are to the puzzle. To this I should answer that the number is indeterminate, and I will explain why. If we simply consider the case of line A alone, then one route would be Diagram 2, another 3, another 4, and another 5. If 3 is different from 2, as it undoubtedly is, then we must regard 5 as different from 4. But a glance at the four diagrams, 2, 3, 4, 5, in succession will show that we may continue this "winding up" process for ever; and as there will always be an unobstructed way (however long and circuitous) from stations B and E to their respective main lines, it is evident that the number of routes for line A alone is infinite. Therefore the number of complete solutions must also be infinite, if railway lines, like other lines, have no breadth; and indeterminate, unless[Pg 226] we are told the greatest number of parallel lines that it is possible to construct in certain places. If some clear condition, restricting these "windings up," were given, there would be no great difficulty in giving the number of solutions. With any reasonable limitation of the kind, the number would, I calculate, be little short of two thousand, surprising though it may appear.
The reader might want to know how many different solutions exist for the puzzle. To that, I must say that the number is uncertain, and I'll explain why. If we only look at line A by itself, then one route would be Diagram 2, another would be 3, another would be 4, and yet another would be 5. If 3 is different from 2, which it definitely is, then we have to consider 5 as different from 4 too. However, a quick look at the four diagrams, 2, 3, 4, and 5, in order will show that we can keep this "winding up" process going indefinitely; and since there will always be an open route (no matter how long and complicated) from stations B and E to their main lines, it's clear that the number of routes for line A alone is infinite. Therefore, the total number of complete solutions must also be infinite, unless railway lines, like other lines, are considered to have some width; and it remains uncertain unless[Pg 226] we are provided with the maximum number of parallel lines that can be constructed in specific areas. If a clear condition restricting these "windings up" were provided, there wouldn't be much difficulty in determining the number of solutions. With any reasonable limitation like that, I estimate the number would be just under two thousand, surprising as that may sound.
81.—The Eight Clowns.
This is a little novelty in magic squares. These squares may be formed with numbers that are in arithmetical progression, or that are not in such progression. If a square be formed of the former class, one place may be left vacant, but only under particular conditions. In the case of our puzzle there would be no difficulty in making the magic square with 9 missing; but with 1 missing (that is, using 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, and 9) it is not possible. But a glance at the original illustration will show that the numbers we have to deal with are not actually those just mentioned. The clown that has a 9 on his body is portrayed just at the moment when two balls which he is juggling are in mid-air. The positions of these balls clearly convert his figure into the recurring decimal .̍9. Now, since the recurring decimal .̍9 is equal to 9/9, and therefore to 1, it is evident that, although the clown who bears the figure 1 is absent, the man who bears the figure 9 by this simple artifice has for the occasion given his figure the value of the number 1. The troupe can consequently be grouped in the following manner:—
This is a fun twist on magic squares. You can create these squares with numbers that are in arithmetic progression or not. If you form a square using the former, you can leave one space empty, but only under certain conditions. In our puzzle, it would be easy to create the magic square with 9 missing, but if 1 is missing (that is, using 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, and 9), it isn't possible. A quick look at the original illustration shows that the numbers we're actually dealing with aren't the ones just mentioned. The clown with a 9 on his outfit is depicted right when he has two balls in the air while juggling. The positions of these balls clearly turn his figure into the repeating decimal .̍9. Now, since the repeating decimal .̍9 is equal to 9/9, and therefore to 1, it's clear that, although the clown labeled 1 is missing, the clown showing 9 has cleverly assigned his figure the value of number 1 for this occasion. The troupe can therefore be arranged as follows:—
7 | 5 | |
2 | 4 | 6 |
3 | 8 | .̍9 |
Every column, every row, and each of the two diagonals now add up to 12. This is the correct solution to the puzzle.
Every column, every row, and each of the two diagonals now sum up to 12. This is the correct solution to the puzzle.
82.—The Wizard's Arithmetic.
This puzzle is both easy and difficult, for it is a very simple matter to find one of the multipliers, which is 86. If we multiply[Pg 227] 8 by 86, all we need do is to place the 6 in front and the 8 behind in order to get the correct answer, 688. But the second number is not to be found by mere trial. It is 71, and the number to be multiplied is no less than 1639344262295081967213114754098360655737704918032787. If you want to multiply this by 71, all you have to do is to place another 1 at the beginning and another 7 at the end—a considerable saving of labour! These two, and the example shown by the wizard, are the only two-figure multipliers, but the number to be multiplied may always be increased. Thus, if you prefix to 41096 the number 41095890, repeated any number of times, the result may always be multiplied by 83 in the wizard's peculiar manner.
This puzzle is both easy and tricky because it's simple to find one of the multipliers, which is 86. If we multiply[Pg 227] 8 by 86, all we need to do is put the 6 in front and the 8 behind to get the correct answer, 688. But the second number can't be found just by guessing. It's 71, and the number to be multiplied is a whopping 1639344262295081967213114754098360655737704918032787. If you want to multiply this by 71, all you have to do is add another 1 at the beginning and another 7 at the end—a huge time-saver! These two, along with the example shown by the wizard, are the only two-digit multipliers, but you can always increase the number to be multiplied. So, if you add to 41096 the number 41095890, repeated as many times as you want, the result can always be multiplied by 83 in the wizard's unique way.
If we add the figures of any number together and then, if necessary, again add, we at last get a single-figure number. This I call the "digital root." Thus, the digital root of 521 is 8, and of 697 it is 4. This digital analysis is extensively dealt with in A. in M. Now, it is evident that the digital roots of the two numbers required by the puzzle must produce the same root in sum and product. This can only happen when the roots of the two numbers are 2 and 2, or 9 and 9, or 3 and 6, or 5 and 8. Therefore the two-figure multiplier must have a digital root of 2, 3, 5, 6, 8, or 9. There are ten such numbers in each case. I write out all the sixty, then I strike out all those numbers where the second figure is higher than the first, and where the two figures are alike (thirty-six numbers in all); also all remaining numbers where the first figure is odd and the second figure even (seven numbers); also all multiples of 5 (three more numbers). The numbers 21 and 62 I reject on inspection, for reasons that I will not enter into. I then have left, out of the original sixty, only the following twelve numbers: 83, 63, 81, 84, 93, 42, 51, 87, 41, 86, 53, and 71. These are the only possible multipliers that I have really to examine.
If we add the digits of any number together and then, if necessary, add them again, we eventually get a single-digit number. I call this the "digital root." So, the digital root of 521 is 8, and for 697, it's 4. This digital analysis is discussed in A. in M. It's clear that the digital roots of the two numbers needed for the puzzle must yield the same root when summed and multiplied. This can only occur when the roots are 2 and 2, or 9 and 9, or 3 and 6, or 5 and 8. Thus, the two-digit multiplier must have a digital root of 2, 3, 5, 6, 8, or 9. There are ten such numbers in each case. I list all sixty of them, then eliminate all numbers where the second digit is greater than the first, and where both digits are the same (thirty-six numbers total); I also remove the numbers where the first digit is odd and the second digit is even (seven numbers); and all multiples of 5 (three more numbers). I reject the numbers 21 and 62 upon inspection for reasons I won't elaborate on. Afterward, I'm left with only the following twelve numbers from the original sixty: 83, 63, 81, 84, 93, 42, 51, 87, 41, 86, 53, and 71. These are the only possible multipliers that I need to examine.
My process is now as curious as it is simple in working. First trying 83, I deduct 10 and call it 73. Adding 0's to the second figure, I say if 30000, etc., ever has a remainder 43 when divided by 73, the dividend will be the required multiplier for 83. I get[Pg 228] the 43 in this way. The only multiplier of 3 that produces an 8 in the digits place is 6. I therefore multiply 73 by 6 and get 438, or 43 after rejecting the 8. Now, 300,000 divided by 73 leaves the remainder 43, and the dividend is 4,109. To this 1 add the 6 mentioned above and get 41,096 x 83, the example given on page 129.
My process is now as curious as it is straightforward. First, I try 83, then I subtract 10 to get 73. By adding zeros to the second number, I think about whether 30,000, etc., will ever leave a remainder of 43 when divided by 73; if it does, that dividend will be the multiplier needed for 83. I find the 43 this way. The only multiplier of 3 that gives me an 8 in the digits place is 6. So, I multiply 73 by 6 and get 438, or 43 after dropping the 8. Now, when 300,000 is divided by 73, it leaves a remainder of 43, and the dividend is 4,109. I add 1 to the 6 mentioned earlier to get 41,096 x 83, the example shown on page 129.
In trying the even numbers there are two cases to be considered. Thus, taking 86, we may say that if 60000, etc., when divided by 76 leaves either 22 or 60 (because 3×6 and 8×6 both produce 8), we get a solution. But I reject the former on inspection, and see that 60 divided by 76 is 0, leaving a remainder 60. Therefore 8 x 86 = 688, the other example. It will be found in the case of 71 that 100000, etc., divided by 61 gives a remainder 42, (7 × 61 = 427) after producing the long dividend at the beginning of this article, with the 7 added.
In checking the even numbers, there are two cases to consider. For example, if we take 86, we can say that when 60000, etc., is divided by 76, it leaves either 22 or 60 (since both 3×6 and 8×6 give 8), leading us to a solution. However, I dismiss the first option upon review and find that 60 divided by 76 equals 0, with a remainder of 60. Thus, 8 x 86 = 688, which is the other example. In the case of 71, dividing 100000, etc., by 61 results in a remainder of 42 (7 × 61 = 427) after producing the long dividend mentioned at the start of this article, including the added 7.
The other multipliers fail to produce a solution, so 83, 86, and 71 are the only three possible multipliers. Those who are familiar with the principle of recurring decimals (as somewhat explained in my next note on No. 83, "The Ribbon Problem") will understand the conditions under which the remainders repeat themselves after certain periods, and will only find it necessary in two or three cases to make any lengthy divisions. It clearly follows that there is an unlimited number of multiplicands for each multiplier.
The other multipliers don't lead to a solution, so 83, 86, and 71 are the only viable options. Those who know about recurring decimals (which I’ll explain more in my next note on No. 83, "The Ribbon Problem") will get the conditions that cause the remainders to repeat after certain intervals, and will only need to do any long divisions in a couple of cases. It’s clear that there are countless multiplicands for each multiplier.
83.—The Ribbon Problem.
The solution is as follows: Place this rather lengthy number on the ribbon, 0212765957446808510638297872340425531914393617. It may be multiplied by any number up to 46 inclusive to give the same order of figures in the ring. The number previously given can be multiplied by any number up to 16. I made the limit 9 in order to put readers off the scent. The fact is these two numbers are simply the recurring decimals that equal 1/17 and 1/47 respectively. Multiply the one by seventeen and the other by forty-seven, and you will get all nines in each case.
The solution is as follows: Place this rather lengthy number on the ribbon, 0212765957446808510638297872340425531914393617. You can multiply it by any number up to 46 inclusive to get the same sequence of digits in the ring. The previously given number can be multiplied by any number up to 16. I set the limit at 9 to mislead the readers. The truth is, these two numbers are just the repeating decimals that equal 1/17 and 1/47 respectively. Multiply the first one by seventeen and the second one by forty-seven, and you'll get all nines in each case.
In transforming a vulgar fraction, say 1/17, to a decimal[Pg 229] fraction, we proceed as below, adding as many noughts to the dividend as we like until there is no remainder, or until we get a recurring series of figures, or until we have carried it as far as we require, since every additional figure in a never-ending decimal carries us nearer and nearer to exactitude.
In converting a simple fraction, like 1/17, to a decimal[Pg 229], we follow these steps, adding as many zeros to the dividend as needed until there’s no remainder, we get a repeating sequence of numbers, or we reach the desired precision. Each extra digit in a never-ending decimal gets us closer to accuracy.
17) | 100 | (.058823 | |||
85 | |||||
—— | |||||
150 | |||||
136 | |||||
—— | |||||
140 | |||||
136 | |||||
—— | |||||
40 | |||||
34 | |||||
—— | |||||
60 | |||||
51 | |||||
—— | |||||
9 |
Now, since all powers of 10 can only contain factors of the powers of 2 and 5, it clearly follows that your decimal never will come to an end if any other factor than these occurs in the denominator of your vulgar fraction. Thus, ½, 1/4, and 1/8 give us the exact decimals, .5, .25, and .125; 1/5 and 1/25 give us .2 and .04; 1/10 and 1/20 give us .1 and .05: because the denominators are all composed of 2 and 5 factors. But if you wish to convert 1/3, 1/6, or 1/7, your division sum will never end, but you will get these decimals, .33333, etc., .166666, etc., and .142857142857142857, etc., where, in the first case, the 3 keeps on repeating for ever and ever; in the second case the 6 is the repeater, and in the last case we get the recurring period of 142857. In the case of 1/17 (in "The Ribbon Problem") we find the circulating period to be .0588235294117647.
Now, since all powers of 10 can only include factors of the powers of 2 and 5, it’s clear that your decimal will never end if there’s any factor other than these in the denominator of your fraction. So, ½, 1/4, and 1/8 give us the exact decimals, .5, .25, and .125; 1/5 and 1/25 give us .2 and .04; 1/10 and 1/20 give us .1 and .05 because the denominators are all made up of factors 2 and 5. But if you try to convert 1/3, 1/6, or 1/7, your division will never finish, and you will get these decimals, .33333, etc., .166666, etc., and .142857142857142857, etc., where in the first case, the 3 keeps repeating forever; in the second case, the 6 is the repeating number, and in the last case, we see the recurring pattern of 142857. In the case of 1/17 (in "The Ribbon Problem"), we find the repeating period to be .0588235294117647.
Now, in the division sum above, the successive remainders are[Pg 230] 1, 10, 15, 14, 4, 6, 9, etc., and these numbers I have inserted around the inner ring of the diagram. It will be seen that every number from 1 to 16 occurs once, and that if we multiply our ribbon number by any one of the numbers in the inner ring its position indicates exactly the point at which the product will begin. Thus, if we multiply by 4, the product will be 235, etc.; if we multiply by 6, 352, etc. We can therefore multiply by any number from 1 to 16 and get the desired result.
Now, in the division sum above, the successive remainders are[Pg 230] 1, 10, 15, 14, 4, 6, 9, etc., and I’ve placed these numbers around the inner ring of the diagram. You'll see that every number from 1 to 16 appears once, and if we multiply our ribbon number by any of the numbers in the inner ring, its position shows exactly where the product will start. For example, if we multiply by 4, the product will be 235, and if we multiply by 6, it will be 352, and so on. So, we can multiply by any number from 1 to 16 to get the desired result.

The kernel of the puzzle is this: Any prime number, with the exception of 2 and 5, which are the factors of 10, will exactly divide without remainder a number consisting of as many nines as the number itself, less one. Thus 999999 (six 9's) is divisible by 7, sixteen 9's are divisible by 17, eighteen 9's by 19, and so on. This is always the case, though frequently fewer 9's will suffice; for one 9 is divisible by 3, two by 11, six by 13, when our ribbon rule for consecutive multipliers breaks down and another law comes in. Therefore, since the 0 and 7 at the ends of the ribbon may not[Pg 231] be removed, we must seek a fraction with a prime denominator ending in 7 that gives a full period circulator. We try 37, and find that it gives a short period decimal, .027, because 37 exactly divides 999; it, therefore, will not do. We next examine 47, and find that it gives us the full period circulator, in 46 figures, at the beginning of this article.
The heart of the puzzle is this: Any prime number, except for 2 and 5 (the factors of 10), will perfectly divide a number made up of as many nines as the prime number itself, minus one. For example, 999999 (six 9's) is divisible by 7, sixteen 9's are divisible by 17, eighteen 9's by 19, and so on. This is always true, although sometimes fewer 9's are enough; for instance, one 9 is divisible by 3, two by 11, and six by 13, when our ribbon rule for consecutive multipliers fails and another principle comes into play. Therefore, since the 0 and 7 at the ends of the ribbon cannot[Pg 231] be removed, we need to find a fraction with a prime denominator ending in 7 that produces a full-period decimal. We try 37 and find it results in a short-period decimal, .027, because 37 divides 999 evenly; therefore, it won’t work. Next, we check 47 and discover it gives us a full-period decimal, with 46 digits, at the beginning of this article.
If you cut any of these full period circulators in half and place one half under the other, you will find that they will add up all 9's; so you need only work out one half and then write down the complements. Thus, in the ribbon above, if you add 05882352 to 94117647 the result is 99999999, and so with our long solution number. Note also in the diagram above that not only are the opposite numbers on the outer ring complementary, always making 9 when added, but that opposite numbers in the inner ring, our remainders, are also complementary, adding to 17 in every case. I ought perhaps to point out that in limiting our multipliers to the first nine numbers it seems just possible that a short period circulator might give a solution in fewer figures, but there are reasons for thinking it improbable.
If you cut any of these full period circulators in half and stack one half on top of the other, you'll see that they sum to all 9's; so you only need to calculate one half and then note the complements. In the ribbon above, if you add 05882352 to 94117647, the total is 99999999, and this applies to our long solution number as well. Also, in the diagram above, not only do the opposite numbers on the outer ring add to 9 when combined, but the opposite numbers in the inner ring, our remainders, also add to 17 in every instance. I should mention that by restricting our multipliers to the first nine numbers, it seems possible that a short period circulator could provide a solution with fewer digits, but it seems unlikely.
84.—The Japanese Ladies and the Carpet.
If the squares had not to be all the same size, the carpet could be cut in four pieces in any one of the three manners shown. In each case the two pieces marked A will fit together and form one of the three squares, the other two squares being entire. But in order to have the squares exactly equal in size, we shall require six pieces, as shown in the larger diagram. No. 1 is a complete square, pieces 4 and 5 will form a second square, and pieces 2, 3, and 6 will form the third—all of exactly the same size.
If the squares didn't all have to be the same size, the carpet could be cut into four pieces in any of the three ways shown. In each case, the two pieces marked A will fit together to make one of the three squares, while the other two squares will remain whole. However, to ensure that the squares are exactly equal in size, we need six pieces, as illustrated in the larger diagram. No. 1 is a complete square, pieces 4 and 5 will make a second square, and pieces 2, 3, and 6 will create the third—all of which are exactly the same size.


If with the three equal squares we form the rectangle IDBA, then the mean proportional of the two sides of the rectangle will be the side of a square of equal area. Produce AB to C, making BC equal to BD. Then place the point of the compasses at E (midway between A and C) and describe the arc AC. I am showing the quite general method for converting rectangles to squares, but in this particular case we may, of course, at once place our compasses at E, which requires no finding. Produce the line BD, cutting the arc in F, and BF will be the required side of the square. Now mark off AG and DH, each equal to BF, and make the cut IG, and also the cut HK from H, perpendicular to ID. The six pieces produced are numbered as in the diagram on last page.
If we create rectangle IDBA using the three equal squares, then the mean proportional of the two sides of the rectangle will be the side length of a square with the same area. Extend AB to C, making BC equal to BD. Next, place the compass point at E (the midpoint between A and C) and draw the arc AC. I'm demonstrating a general method for converting rectangles to squares, but in this particular instance, we can simply place our compass at E without any calculations. Extend line BD to intersect the arc at F, and BF will be the side of the square we need. Now, measure out AG and DH, each equal to BF, and create the cut IG, as well as the cut HK from H, which should be perpendicular to ID. The six pieces created are labeled as shown in the diagram on the last page.

It will be seen that I have here given the reverse method first: to cut the three small squares into six pieces to form a large square. In the case of our puzzle we can proceed as follows:—
It will be seen that I have presented the reverse method first: to cut the three small squares into six pieces to create a large square. In the case of our puzzle, we can proceed as follows:—
Make LM equal to half the diagonal ON. Draw the line NM and drop from L a perpendicular on NM. Then LP will be the side of all the three squares of combined area equal to the large square QNLO. The reader can now cut out without difficulty the six pieces, as shown in the numbered square on the last page.
Make LM equal to half the diagonal ON. Draw the line NM and drop a perpendicular from L to NM. Then LP will be the side of all three squares that together have the same area as the large square QNLO. You can now easily cut out the six pieces, as shown in the numbered square on the last page.
85.—Captain Longbow and the Bears.

It might have struck the reader that the story of the bear impaled on the North Pole had no connection with the problem that followed. As a matter of fact it is essential to a solution. Eleven bears cannot possibly be arranged to form of themselves seven rows of bears with four bears in every row. But it is a different matter when Captain Longbow informs us that "they had so placed themselves that there were" seven rows of four bears. For if they were grouped as shown in the diagram, so that three of the bears, as indicated, were in line with the North Pole, that impaled animal would complete the seventh row of four, which cannot be obtained in any other way. It obviously does not affect the problem whether this seventh row is a hundred miles long or a hundred feet, so long as they were really in a straight line—a point that might perhaps be settled by the captain's pocket compass.
It might have struck the reader that the story of the bear stuck at the North Pole had no connection to the problem that followed. In fact, it is crucial to finding a solution. Eleven bears can't be arranged to form seven rows of four bears each. But it's different when Captain Longbow tells us that "they had so placed themselves that there were" seven rows of four bears. If they were grouped as shown in the diagram, so that three of the bears, as indicated, were lined up with the North Pole, that stuck bear would complete the seventh row of four, which cannot be achieved any other way. It clearly doesn't matter for the problem whether this seventh row is a hundred miles long or a hundred feet, as long as they are truly in a straight line—a point that might be confirmed by the captain's pocket compass.
86.—The English Tour.
It was required to show how a resident at the town marked A might visit every one of the towns once, and only once, and finish[Pg 234] up his tour at Z. This puzzle conceals a little trick. After the solver has demonstrated to his satisfaction that it cannot be done in accordance with the conditions as he at first understood them, he should carefully examine the wording in order to find some flaw. It was said, "This would be easy enough if he were able to cut across country by road, as well as by rail, but he is not."
It was necessary to show how someone living in town A could visit each of the towns once, and only once, and end[Pg 234] their journey at Z. This puzzle hides a little trick. After the solver has convinced themselves that it can't be done according to the rules as they first understood them, they should carefully check the wording to find any flaws. It was mentioned, "This would be easy enough if they could cut across country by road, as well as by rail, but they can't."

Now, although he is prohibited from cutting across country by road, nothing is said about his going by sea! If, therefore, we carefully look again at the map, we shall find that two towns, and two only, lie on the sea coast. When he reaches one of these towns he takes his departure on board a coasting vessel and sails to the other port. The annexed illustration shows, by a dark line, the complete route.
Now, even though he's not allowed to take a shortcut across the land, there's nothing stopping him from traveling by sea! So, if we take another look at the map, we’ll see that there are only two towns on the coast. When he gets to one of these towns, he boards a coastal ship and sails to the other port. The attached illustration shows the full route with a dark line.
87.—The Chifu-Chemulpo Puzzle.
The solution is as follows. You may accept the invitation to "try to do it in twenty moves," but you will never succeed in performing the feat. The fewest possible moves are twenty-six. Play the cars so as to reach the following positions:—
The solution is as follows. You can accept the invitation to "try to do it in twenty moves," but you will never succeed in pulling it off. The fewest moves you can make are twenty-six. Move the cars to achieve the following positions:—
E5678 | |
———— | = 10 moves. |
1234 | |
E56 | |
———— | = 2 moves. |
123 87 4 | |
56 | |
———— | = 5 moves. |
E312 87 4 | |
E | |
———— | = 9 moves. |
87654321 |
Twenty-six moves in all.
Twenty-six moves total.
88.—The Eccentric Market-woman.
The smallest possible number of eggs that Mrs. Covey could have taken to market is 719. After selling half the number and giving half an egg over she would have 359 left; after the second transaction she would have 239 left; after the third deal, 179; and after the fourth, 143. This last number she could divide equally among her thirteen friends, giving each 11, and she would not have broken an egg.
The smallest number of eggs that Mrs. Covey could have taken to market is 719. After selling half and giving away half an egg, she'd have 359 left; after the second sale, she'd have 239 left; after the third deal, 179; and after the fourth, 143. This last number she could divide equally among her thirteen friends, giving each 11, without breaking any eggs.
89.—The Primrose Puzzle.
The two words that solve this puzzle are BLUEBELL and PEARTREE. Place the letters as follows: B 3-1, L 6-8, U 5-3, E 4-6, B 7-5, E 2-4, L 9-7, L 9-2. This means that you take B,[Pg 236] jump from 3 to 1, and write it down on 1; and so on. The second word can be inserted in the same order. The solution depends on finding those words in which the second and eighth letters are the same, and also the fourth and sixth the same, because these letters interchange without destroying the words. MARITIMA (or sea-pink) would also solve the puzzle if it were an English word.
The two words that solve this puzzle are BLUEBELL and PEARTREE. Arrange the letters like this: B 3-1, L 6-8, U 5-3, E 4-6, B 7-5, E 2-4, L 9-7, L 9-2. This means you take B,[Pg 236] jump from 3 to 1, and write it down on 1; and so on. The second word can be placed in the same order. The solution relies on finding words where the second and eighth letters are the same, and also the fourth and sixth letters are the same, because these letters can swap without changing the words. MARITIMA (or sea-pink) would also solve the puzzle if it were an English word.
Compare with No. 226 in A. in M.
Compare with No. 226 in A. in M.
90.—The Round Table.
Here is the way of arranging the seven men:—
Here’s how to arrange the seven men:—
A | B | C | D | E | F | G |
A | C | D | B | G | E | F |
A | D | B | C | F | G | E |
A | G | B | F | E | C | D |
A | F | C | E | G | D | B |
A | E | D | G | F | B | C |
A | C | E | B | G | F | D |
A | D | G | C | F | E | B |
A | B | F | D | E | G | C |
A | E | F | D | C | G | B |
A | G | E | B | D | F | C |
A | F | G | C | B | E | D |
A | E | B | F | C | D | G |
A | G | C | E | D | B | F |
A | F | D | G | B | C | E |
Of course, at a circular table, A will be next to the man at the end of the line.
Of course, at a round table, A will be sitting next to the guy at the end of the line.
I first gave this problem for six persons on ten days, in the Daily Mail for the 13th and 16th October 1905, and it has since been discussed in various periodicals by mathematicians. Of course, it is easily seen that the maximum number of sittings for n persons is (n - 1)(n - 2)/2 ways. The comparatively easy method[Pg 237] for solving all cases where n is a prime+1 was first discovered by Ernest Bergholt. I then pointed out the form and construction of a solution that I had obtained for 10 persons, from which E. D. Bewley found a general method for all even numbers. The odd numbers, however, are extremely difficult, and for a long time no progress could be made with their solution, the only numbers that could be worked being 7 (given above) and 5, 9, 17, and 33, these last four being all powers of 2+1. At last, however (though not without much difficulty), I discovered a subtle method for solving all cases, and have written out schedules for every number up to 25 inclusive. The case of 11 has been solved also by W. Nash. Perhaps the reader will like to try his hand at 13. He will find it an extraordinarily hard nut.
I first presented this problem for six people over ten days in the Daily Mail on October 13th and 16th, 1905, and it has since been discussed in various journals by mathematicians. It's easy to see that the maximum number of sitting arrangements for n people is given by the formula (n - 1)(n - 2)/2. The relatively straightforward method[Pg 237] for solving all cases where n is a prime plus one was first discovered by Ernest Bergholt. I then pointed out the form and structure of a solution I found for 10 people, from which E. D. Bewley developed a general method for all even numbers. However, the odd numbers are extremely challenging, and for a long time, there was little progress in solving them, with only 7 (mentioned above) and 5, 9, 17, and 33 being workable—these last four are all powers of 2 plus 1. Finally, though with great difficulty, I discovered an intricate method for solving all cases and have created schedules for every number up to 25 inclusive. The case of 11 has also been solved by W. Nash. Perhaps the reader would like to tackle 13. They will find it an exceptionally tough challenge.
The solutions for all cases up to 12 inclusive are given in A. in M., pp. 205, 206.
The solutions for all cases up to 12 inclusive are given in A. in M., pp. 205, 206.
91.—The Five Tea Tins.
There are twelve ways of arranging the boxes without considering the pictures. If the thirty pictures were all different the answer would be 93,312. But the necessary deductions for cases where changes of boxes may be made without affecting the order of pictures amount to 1,728, and the boxes may therefore be arranged, in accordance with the conditions, in 91,584 different ways. I will leave my readers to discover for themselves how the figures are to be arrived at.
There are twelve ways to arrange the boxes without thinking about the pictures. If all thirty pictures were different, the total would be 93,312. However, we need to subtract 1,728 for the cases where box changes can happen without changing the picture order. This means the boxes can be arranged, according to the rules, in 91,584 different ways. I’ll let my readers figure out how to get those numbers on their own.
92.—The Four Porkers.
The number of ways in which the four pigs may be placed in the thirty-six sties in accordance with the conditions is seventeen, including the example that I gave, not counting the reversals and reflections of these arrangements as different. Jaenisch, in his Analyse Mathématique au jeu des Échecs (1862), quotes the statement that there are just twenty-one solutions to the little problem on which this puzzle is based. As I had myself only recorded seventeen, I examined the matter again, and found that[Pg 238] he was in error, and, doubtless, had mistaken reversals for different arrangements.
The number of ways the four pigs can be arranged in the thirty-six sties, following the conditions, is seventeen, including the example I provided, without counting the reversals and reflections of these arrangements as different. Jaenisch, in his Analyse Mathématique au jeu des Échecs (1862), states that there are just twenty-one solutions to the small problem that this puzzle is based on. Since I had recorded only seventeen, I looked into it again and discovered that[Pg 238] he was mistaken and probably confused reversals with different arrangements.
Here are the seventeen answers. The figures indicate the rows, and their positions show the columns. Thus, 104603 means that we place a pig in the first row of the first column, in no row of the second column, in the fourth row of the third column, in the sixth row of the fourth column, in no row of the fifth column, and in the third row of the sixth column. The arrangement E is that which I gave in diagram form:—
Here are the seventeen answers. The numbers represent the rows, and their positions indicate the columns. So, 104603 means we place a pig in the first row of the first column, in no row of the second column, in the fourth row of the third column, in the sixth row of the fourth column, in no row of the fifth column, and in the third row of the sixth column. The arrangement E is the one I provided in diagram form:—
A. | 104603 |
B. | 136002 |
C. | 140502 |
D. | 140520 |
E. | 160025 |
F. | 160304 |
G. | 201405 |
H. | 201605 |
I. | 205104 |
J. | 206104 |
K. | 241005 |
L. | 250014 |
M. | 250630 |
N. | 260015 |
O. | 261005 |
P. | 261040 |
Q. | 306104 |
It will be found that forms N and Q are semi-symmetrical with regard to the centre, and therefore give only two arrangements each by reversal and reflection; that form H is quarter-symmetrical, and gives only four arrangements; while all the fourteen others yield by reversal and reflection eight arrangements each. Therefore the pigs may be placed in (2 × 2) + (4 × 1) + (8 × 14) = 120 different ways by reversing and reflecting all the seventeen forms.
It turns out that forms N and Q are semi-symmetrical around the center, which means they only produce two arrangements each through reversal and reflection. Form H is quarter-symmetrical and provides only four arrangements, while all the other fourteen forms yield eight arrangements each through reversal and reflection. So, the pigs can be placed in (2 × 2) + (4 × 1) + (8 × 14) = 120 different ways by reversing and reflecting all seventeen forms.
Three pigs alone may be placed so that every sty is in line with a pig, provided that the pigs are not forbidden to be in line with one another; but there is only one way of doing it (if we do not count reversals as different), as follows: 105030.
Three pigs can be arranged so that every pen is aligned with a pig, as long as the pigs aren't prohibited from being lined up with each other; but there’s only one way to do it (not counting reversals as different), which is: 105030.
93.—The Number Blocks.
Arrange the blocks so as to form the two multiplication sums 915 × 64 and 732 × 80, and the product in both cases will be the same: 58,560.[Pg 239]
Arrange the blocks to create the two multiplication problems 915 × 64 and 732 × 80, and the result in both cases will be the same: 58,560.[Pg 239]
94.—Foxes and Geese.
The smallest possible number of moves is twenty-two—that is, eleven for the foxes and eleven for the geese. Here is one way of solving the puzzle:
The fewest moves you can make is twenty-two—eleven for the foxes and eleven for the geese. Here’s one way to solve the puzzle:
10—5 | 11—6 | 12—7 | 5—12 | 6—1 | 7—6 |
—— | —— | —— | —— | —— | —— |
1—8 | 2—9 | 3—4 | 8—3 | 9—10 | 4—9 |
12—7 | 1—8 | 6—1 | 7—2 | 8—3 | |
—— | —— | —— | —— | —— | |
3—4 | 10—5 | 9—10 | 4—11 | 5—12 |
Of course, the reader will play the first move in the top line, then the first move in the second line, then the second move in the top line, and so on alternately.
Of course, the reader will make the first move in the top row, then the first move in the second row, then the second move in the top row, and so on alternately.

In A. in M., p. 230, I have explained fully my "buttons and string" method of solving puzzles on chequered boards. In Diagram A is shown the puzzle in the form in which it may be presented on a portion of the chessboard with six knights. A comparison with the illustration on page 141 will show that I have there dispensed with the necessity of explaining the knight's move to the uninstructed reader by lines that indicate those moves. The[Pg 240] two puzzles are the same thing in different dress. Now compare page 141 with Diagram B, and it will be seen that by disentangling the strings I have obtained a simplified diagram without altering the essential relations between the buttons or discs. The reader will now satisfy himself without any difficulty that the puzzle requires eleven moves for the foxes and eleven for the geese. He will see that a goose on 1 or 3 must go to 8, to avoid being one move from a fox and to enable the fox on 11 to come on to the ring. If we play 1—8, then it is clearly best to play 10—5 and not 12—5 for the foxes. When they are all on the circle, then they simply promenade round it in a clockwise direction, taking care to reserve 8—3 and 5—12 for the final moves. It is thus rendered ridiculously easy by this method. See also notes on solutions to Nos. 13 and 85.
In A. in M., p. 230, I fully explained my "buttons and string" method for solving puzzles on checkerboards. Diagram A shows the puzzle as it might appear on a section of the chessboard featuring six knights. If you compare it with the illustration on page 141, you'll notice that I avoided needing to explain the knight's move to readers unfamiliar with it by using lines to indicate those moves. The[Pg 240] two puzzles are essentially the same but presented differently. Now, if you compare page 141 with Diagram B, you’ll see that by untangling the strings, I created a simplified diagram without changing the essential relationships between the buttons or discs. The reader can now easily confirm that the puzzle requires eleven moves for the foxes and eleven for the geese. They will notice that a goose on 1 or 3 must move to 8 to avoid being one move away from a fox and to allow the fox on 11 to enter the ring. If we play 1—8, it’s clearly better to play 10—5 instead of 12—5 for the foxes. Once they're all on the circle, they simply move around it in a clockwise direction, making sure to keep 8—3 and 5—12 for the final moves. This method makes it ridiculously easy. See also notes on solutions to Nos. 13 and 85.
95.—Robinson Crusoe's Table.
The diagram shows how the piece of wood should be cut in two pieces to form the square table-top. A, B, C, D are the corners of the table. The way in which the piece E fits into the piece F will be obvious to the eye of the reader. The shaded part is the wood that is discarded.
The diagram shows how the piece of wood should be cut into two pieces to create the square table top. A, B, C, and D are the corners of the table. It's clear how piece E fits into piece F. The shaded area represents the wood that will be thrown away.

96.—The Fifteen Orchards.
The number must be the least common multiple of 1, 2, 3, etc., up to 15, that, when divided by 7, leaves the remainder 1, by 9 leaves 3, by 11 leaves 10, by 13 leaves 3, and by 14 leaves 8. Such a number is 120. The next number is 360,480, but as we have no record of a tree—especially a very young one—bearing anything like such a large number of apples, we may take 120 to be the only answer that is acceptable.
The number must be the least common multiple of 1, 2, 3, etc., up to 15, that, when divided by 7, leaves a remainder of 1, by 9 leaves 3, by 11 leaves 10, by 13 leaves 3, and by 14 leaves 8. Such a number is 120. The next numbers are 360 and 480, but since we don't have any record of a tree—especially a very young one—bearing anything like that many apples, we can take 120 to be the only acceptable answer.
97.—The Perplexed Plumber.
The rectangular closed cistern that shall hold a given quantity of water and yet have the smallest possible surface of metal must be a perfect cube—that is, a cistern every side of which is a square. For 1,000 cubic feet of water the internal dimensions will be 10 ft. × 10 ft. × 10 ft., and the zinc required will be 600 square feet. In the case of a cistern without a top the proportions will be exactly half a cube. These are the "exact proportions" asked for in the second case. The exact dimensions cannot be given, but 12.6 ft. × 12.6 ft. × 6.3 ft. is a close approximation. The cistern will hold a little too much water, at which the buyer will not complain, and it will involve the plumber in a trifling loss not worth considering.
The rectangular closed cistern that needs to hold a specific amount of water while having the smallest surface area made of metal must be a perfect cube—that is, a cistern where all sides are squares. For 1,000 cubic feet of water, the internal measurements will be 10 ft. × 10 ft. × 10 ft., requiring 600 square feet of zinc. In the case of a cistern without a top, the proportions will be exactly half a cube. These are the "exact proportions" mentioned in the second case. The exact dimensions can't be specified, but 12.6 ft. × 12.6 ft. × 6.3 ft. is a close estimate. The cistern will hold a little more water than needed, which the buyer won't mind, and it will result in a minor loss for the plumber that's not worth worrying about.
98.—The Nelson Column.
If you take a sheet of paper and mark it with a diagonal line, as in Figure A, you will find that when you roll it into cylindrical form, with the line outside, it will appear as in Figure B.
If you take a piece of paper and draw a diagonal line on it, like in Figure A, you'll see that when you roll it into a cylinder with the line on the outside, it will look like what's shown in Figure B.

It will be seen that the spiral (in one complete turn) is merely the hypotenuse of a right-angled triangle, of which the length and width of the paper are the other two sides. In the puzzle given, the lengths of the two sides of the triangle are 40 ft. (one-fifth of 200 ft.) and 16 ft. 8 in. Therefore the[Pg 242] hypotenuse is 43 ft. 4 in. The length of the garland is therefore five times as long—216 ft. 8 in. A curious feature of the puzzle is the fact that with the dimensions given the result is exactly the sum of the height and the circumference.
It will be evident that the spiral (in one complete turn) is simply the hypotenuse of a right-angled triangle, with the length and width of the paper being the other two sides. In the given puzzle, the lengths of the two sides of the triangle are 40 ft. (one-fifth of 200 ft.) and 16 ft. 8 in. Therefore, the[Pg 242] hypotenuse measures 43 ft. 4 in. The length of the garland is therefore five times as long—216 ft. 8 in. An interesting aspect of the puzzle is that with the given dimensions, the result is exactly the sum of the height and the circumference.
99.—The Two Errand Boys.
All that is necessary is to add the two distances at which they meet to twice their difference. Thus 720 + 400 + 640 = 1760 yards, or one mile, which is the distance required. Or, put another way, three times the first distance less the second distance will always give the answer, only the first distance should be more than two-thirds of the second.
All you need to do is add the two distances where they meet to double the difference between them. So, 720 + 400 + 640 = 1760 yards, or one mile, which is the distance needed. In simpler terms, three times the first distance minus the second distance will always give you the answer, as long as the first distance is more than two-thirds of the second.
100.—On the Ramsgate Sands.
Just six different rings may be formed without breaking the conditions. Here is one way of effecting the arrangements.
Just six different rings can be made without breaking the rules. Here’s one way to arrange them.
A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M |
A | C | E | G | I | K | M | B | D | F | H | J | L |
A | D | G | J | M | C | F | I | L | B | E | H | K |
A | E | I | M | D | H | L | C | G | K | B | F | J |
A | F | K | C | H | M | E | J | B | G | L | D | I |
A | G | M | F | L | E | K | D | J | C | I | B | H |
Join the ends and you have the six rings.
Join the ends and you have the six rings.
Lucas devised a simple mechanical method for obtaining the n rings that may be formed under the conditions by 2n+1 children.
Lucas came up with a straightforward mechanical method for getting the n rings that can be created under the conditions by 2n+1 children.
101.—The Three Motor-Cars.
The only set of three numbers, of two, three, and five figures respectively, that will fulfil the required conditions is 27 × 594 = 16,038. These three numbers contain all the nine digits and 0, without repetition; the first two numbers multiplied together make the third, and the second is exactly twenty-two times the first. If[Pg 243] the numbers might contain one, four, and five figures respectively, there would be many correct answers, such as 3 × 5,694 = 17,082; but it is a curious fact that there is only one answer to the problem as propounded, though it is no easy matter to prove that this is the case.
The only set of three numbers, with two, three, and five digits respectively, that satisfies the given conditions is 27 × 594 = 16,038. These three numbers use all nine digits plus 0, without any repeats; the first two numbers multiplied together equal the third, and the second number is exactly twenty-two times the first. If[Pg 243] the numbers had one, four, and five digits respectively, there would be many correct answers, like 3 × 5,694 = 17,082; but it's interesting to note that there is only one solution to the problem as stated, even though proving that is not straightforward.
102.—A Reversible Magic Square.

It will be seen that in the arrangement given every number is different, and all the columns, all the rows, and each of the two diagonals, add up 179, whether you turn the page upside down or not. The reader will notice that I have not used the figures 3, 4, 5, 8, or 0.
It can be observed that in the arrangement provided, every number is unique, and all the columns, rows, and both diagonals add up to 179, regardless of whether you flip the page. The reader will note that I have not included the numbers 3, 4, 5, 8, or 0.
103.—The Tube Railway.
There are 640 different routes. A general formula for puzzles of this kind is not practicable. We have obviously only to consider the variations of route between B and E. Here there are nine sections or "lines," but it is impossible for a train, under the conditions, to traverse more than seven of these lines in any route. In the following table by "directions" is meant the order of stations[Pg 244] irrespective of "routes." Thus, the "direction" BCDE gives nine "routes," because there are three ways of getting from B to C, and three ways of getting from D to E. But the "direction" BDCE admits of no variation; therefore yields only one route.
There are 640 different routes. A general formula for puzzles like this isn't practical. We only need to consider the variations of routes between B and E. There are nine sections or "lines," but under these conditions, it's impossible for a train to travel more than seven of these lines in any route. In the following table, "directions" refers to the order of stations[Pg 244] regardless of "routes." So, the "direction" BCDE provides nine "routes," since there are three ways to get from B to C and three ways to get from D to E. However, the "direction" BDCE has no variations, resulting in only one route.
2 | two-line | directions | of | 3 | routes | — | 6 |
1 | three-line | " | " | 1 | " | — | 1 |
1 | " | " | " | 9 | " | — | 9 |
2 | four-line | " | " | 6 | " | — | 12 |
2 | " | " | " | 18 | " | — | 36 |
6 | five-line | " | " | 6 | " | — | 36 |
2 | " | " | " | 18 | " | — | 36 |
2 | six-line | " | " | 36 | " | — | 72 |
12 | seven-line | " | " | 36 | " | — | 432 |
—— | |||||||
Total | 640 |
We thus see that there are just 640 different routes in all, which is the correct answer to the puzzle.
We can see that there are exactly 640 different routes in total, which is the right answer to the puzzle.
104.—The Skipper and the Sea-Serpent.
Each of the three pieces was clearly three cables long. But Simon persisted in assuming that the cuts were made transversely, or across, and that therefore the complete length was nine cables. The skipper, however, explained (and the point is quite as veracious as the rest of his yarn) that his cuts were made longitudinally—straight from the tip of the nose to the tip of the tail! The complete length was therefore only three cables, the same as each piece. Simon was not asked the exact length of the serpent, but how long it must have been. It must have been at least three cables long, though it might have been (the skipper's statement apart) anything from that up to nine cables, according to the direction of the cuts.[Pg 245]
Each of the three pieces was clearly three cables long. But Simon kept insisting that the cuts were made across, meaning the total length was nine cables. However, the skipper clarified (and this point is just as true as the rest of his story) that his cuts were made lengthwise—straight from the tip of the nose to the tip of the tail! So, the total length was only three cables, just like each piece. Simon wasn’t asked the exact length of the serpent, but how long it must have been. It had to be at least three cables long, although it could have been (aside from the skipper's claim) anywhere from that up to nine cables, depending on the direction of the cuts.[Pg 245]
105.—The Dorcas Society.
If there were twelve ladies in all, there would be 132 kisses among the ladies alone, leaving twelve more to be exchanged with the curate—six to be given by him and six to be received. Therefore, of the twelve ladies, six would be his sisters. Consequently, if twelve could do the work in four and a half months, six ladies would do it in twice the time—four and a half months longer—which is the correct answer.
If there were twelve ladies in total, that would result in 132 kisses among the ladies alone, plus twelve more to be shared with the curate—he gives six and receives six. So, out of the twelve ladies, six would be his sisters. As a result, if twelve ladies could complete the work in four and a half months, six ladies would take twice as long—an additional four and a half months—which is the right answer.
At first sight there might appear to be some ambiguity about the words, "Everybody kissed everybody else, except, of course, the bashful young man himself." Might this not be held to imply that all the ladies immodestly kissed the curate, although they were not (except the sisters) kissed by him in return? No; because, in that case, it would be found that there must have been twelve girls, not one of whom was a sister, which is contrary to the conditions. If, again, it should be held that the sisters might not, according to the wording, have kissed their brother, although he kissed them, I reply that in that case there must have been twelve girls, all of whom must have been his sisters. And the reference to the ladies who might have worked exclusively of the sisters shuts out the possibility of this.
At first glance, there seems to be some confusion about the phrase, "Everybody kissed everybody else, except, of course, the shy young man himself." Could this suggest that all the ladies kissed the curate without him kissing them back (aside from the sisters)? No, because in that scenario, it would mean there were twelve girls, none of whom were sisters, which goes against the conditions. If someone argues that the sisters might not have kissed their brother even though he kissed them, I would respond that this implies there had to be twelve girls, and they would all have to be his sisters. Additionally, the mention of the ladies who might have acted independently of the sisters rules out this possibility.
106.—The Adventurous Snail.
At the end of seventeen days the snail will have climbed 17 ft., and at the end of its eighteenth day-time task it will be at the top. It instantly begins slipping while sleeping, and will be 2 ft. down the other side at the end of the eighteenth day of twenty-four hours. How long will it take over the remaining 18 ft.? If it slips 2 ft. at night it clearly overcomes the tendency to slip 2 ft. during the daytime, in climbing up. In rowing up a river we have the stream against us, but in coming down it is with us and helps us. If the snail can climb 3 ft. and overcome the tendency to slip 2 ft. in twelve hours' ascent, it could with the same exertion crawl 5 ft. a[Pg 246] day on the level. Therefore, in going down, the same exertion carries it 7 ft. in twelve hours—that is, 5 ft. by personal exertion and 2 ft. by slip. This, with the night slip, gives it a descending progress of 9 ft. in the twenty-four hours. It can, therefore, do the remaining 18 ft. in exactly two days, and the whole journey, up and down, will take it exactly twenty days.
At the end of seventeen days, the snail will have climbed 17 ft., and by the end of its eighteenth day, it will reach the top. However, it will start slipping while it sleeps and will be 2 ft. down on the other side by the end of the eighteenth day. How long will it take to cover the remaining 18 ft.? If it slips 2 ft. at night, it clearly manages to overcome slipping 2 ft. during the day while climbing. When rowing upstream, we have the current working against us, but going downstream, it helps us. If the snail can climb 3 ft. and counter the 2 ft. it slips during a twelve-hour ascent, it could crawl 5 ft. a[Pg 246] day on flat ground. So, going down with the same effort, it makes progress of 7 ft. in twelve hours—that’s 5 ft. from its own effort and 2 ft. from slipping. This, combined with the slip at night, gives it a descending progress of 9 ft. every twenty-four hours. Therefore, it can cover the remaining 18 ft. in exactly two days, and the entire journey, both up and down, will take it exactly twenty days.
107.—The Four Princes.
When Montucla, in his edition of Ozanam's Recreations in Mathematics, declared that "No more than three right-angled triangles, equal to each other, can be found in whole numbers, but we may find as many as we choose in fractions," he curiously overlooked the obvious fact that if you give all your sides a common denominator and then cancel that denominator you have the required answer in integers!
When Montucla, in his edition of Ozanam's Recreations in Mathematics, stated that "No more than three right-angled triangles, equal to each other, can be found in whole numbers, but we can find as many as we want in fractions," he surprisingly missed the obvious point that if you give all your sides a common denominator and then cancel that denominator, you get the answer you need in whole numbers!
Every reader should know that if we take any two numbers, m and n, then m2 + n2, m2 - n2, and 2mn will be the three sides of a rational right-angled triangle. Here m and n are called generating numbers. To form three such triangles of equal area, we use the following simple formula, where m is the greater number:—
Every reader should know that if we take any two numbers, m and n, then m2 + n2, m2 - n2, and 2mn will be the three sides of a rational right-angled triangle. Here, m and n are called generating numbers. To create three such triangles with equal area, we use the following simple formula, where m is the larger number:—
mn + m2 + n2 = a
m2 - n2 = b
2mn + n2 = c
mn + m2 + n2 = a
m2 - n2 = b
2mn + n2 = c
Now, if we form three triangles from the following pairs of generators, a and b, a and c, a and b + c, they will all be of equal area. This is the little problem respecting which Lewis Carroll says in his diary (see his Life and Letters by Collingwood, p. 343), "Sat up last night till 4 a.m., over a tempting problem, sent me from New York, 'to find three equal rational-sided right-angled triangles.' I found two ... but could not find three!"
Now, if we create three triangles from the following pairs of generators, a and b, a and c, a and b + c, they will all have the same area. This is the small problem that Lewis Carroll mentions in his diary (see his Life and Letters by Collingwood, p. 343), "I stayed up last night until 4 a.m., working on an intriguing problem sent to me from New York, 'to find three equal rational-sided right-angled triangles.' I found two... but couldn't find three!"
The following is a subtle formula by means of which we may always find a R.A.T. equal in area to any given R.A.T. Let z = hypotenuse, b = base, h = height, a = area of the given triangle; then[Pg 247] all we have to do is to form a R.A.T. from the generators z2 and 4a, and give each side the denominator 2z (b2 - h2), and we get the required answer in fractions. If we multiply all three sides of the original triangle by the denominator, we shall get at once a solution in whole numbers.
The following is a straightforward formula we can use to always find a R.A.T. that has the same area as any given R.A.T. Let z be the hypotenuse, b the base, h the height, and a the area of the given triangle; then[Pg 247] all we need to do is create a R.A.T. using the values z2 and 4a, and set each side with the denominator 2z (b2 - h2). This will give us the answer in fractions. If we multiply all three sides of the original triangle by the denominator, we will immediately get a solution in whole numbers.
The answer to our puzzle in smallest possible numbers is as follows:—
The answer to our puzzle in the smallest possible numbers is as follows:—
First Prince | 518 | 1320 | 1418 |
Second Prince | 280 | 2442 | 2458 |
Third Prince | 231 | 2960 | 2969 |
Fourth Prince | 111 | 6160 | 6161 |
The area in every case is 341,880 square furlongs. I must here refrain from showing fully how I get these figures. I will explain, however, that the first three triangles are obtained, in the manner shown, from the numbers 3 and 4, which give the generators 37, 7; 37, 33; 37, 40. These three pairs of numbers solve the indeterminate equation, a3b - b3a = 341,880. If we can find another pair of values, the thing is done. These values are 56, 55, which generators give the last triangle. The next best answer that I have found is derived from 5 and 6, which give the generators 91, 11; 91, 85; 91, 96. The fourth pair of values is 63, 42.
The area in every case is 341,880 square furlongs. I won't go into detail about how I arrived at these figures. But I can explain that the first three triangles come from the numbers 3 and 4, which produce the pairs 37, 7; 37, 33; 37, 40. These three pairs solve the equation, a3b - b3a = 341,880. If we can find another pair of values, we’re done. These values are 56, 55, which lead to the last triangle. The next best solution I found comes from 5 and 6, generating the pairs 91, 11; 91, 85; 91, 96. The fourth set of values is 63, 42.
The reader will understand from what I have written above that there is no limit to the number of rational-sided R.A.T.'s of equal area that may be found in whole numbers.
The reader will see from what I have written above that there is no limit to the number of rational-sided R.A.T.'s of equal area that can be found in whole numbers.
108.—Plato and the Nines.
The following is the simple solution of the three nines puzzle:—
The following is the straightforward solution to the three nines puzzle:—
9 + 9 |
—— |
.9 |
To divide 18 by .9 (or nine-tenths) we, of course, multiply by 10 and divide by 9. The result is 20, as required.[Pg 248]
To divide 18 by 0.9 (or nine-tenths), we simply multiply by 10 and then divide by 9. The result is 20, as needed.[Pg 248]
109.—Noughts and Crosses.
The solution is as follows: Between two players who thoroughly understand the play every game should be drawn. Neither player could ever win except through the blundering of his opponent. If Nought (the first player) takes the centre, Cross must take a corner, or Nought may beat him with certainty. If Nought takes a corner on his first play, Cross must take the centre at once, or again be beaten with certainty. If Nought leads with a side, both players must be very careful to prevent a loss, as there are numerous pitfalls. But Nought may safely lead anything and secure a draw, and he can only win through Cross's blunders.
The solution is as follows: When two players really know the game, every match should end in a draw. Neither player can win unless the other messes up. If Nought (the first player) takes the center, Cross has to take a corner, or Nought will definitely win. If Nought starts with a corner, Cross has to take the center immediately or he will definitely lose. If Nought plays from the side, both players must be very careful to avoid losing, as there are many traps. However, Nought can confidently make any move and ensure a draw, and his only chance of winning comes from Cross making mistakes.
110.—Ovid's Game.
The solution here is: The first player can always win, provided he plays to the centre on his first move. But a good variation of the game is to bar the centre for the first move of the first player. In that case the second player should take the centre at once. This should always end in a draw, but to ensure it the first player must play to two adjoining corners (such as 1 and 3) on his first and second moves. The game then requires great care on both sides.
The solution is: The first player can always win if they play in the center on their first move. A fun variation of the game is to block the center for the first move of the first player. In that case, the second player should take the center right away. This should always end in a draw, but to make sure of it, the first player has to play to two adjacent corners (like positions 1 and 3) on their first and second moves. The game then requires a lot of careful strategy from both players.
111.—The Farmer's Oxen.
Sir Isaac Newton has shown us, in his Universal Arithmetic, that we may divide the bullocks in each case in two parts—one part to eat the increase, and the other the accumulated grass. The first will vary directly as the size of the field, and will not depend on the time; the second part will also vary directly as the size of the field, and in addition inversely with the time. We find from the farmer's statements that 6 bullocks keep down the growth in a 10-acre field, and 6 bullocks eat the grass on 10 acres in 16 weeks. Therefore, if 6 bullocks keep down the growth on 10 acres, 24 will keep down the growth on 40 acres.[Pg 249]
Sir Isaac Newton demonstrated in his Universal Arithmetic that we can divide the cattle in each case into two parts—one part for consuming the growth, and the other for the accumulated grass. The first part will change directly with the size of the field and won't depend on time; the second part will also change directly with the size of the field, but inversely with time. According to the farmer's statements, 6 cattle can manage the growth in a 10-acre field, and 6 cattle can graze on 10 acres in 16 weeks. Therefore, if 6 cattle control the growth on 10 acres, 24 will control the growth on 40 acres.[Pg 249]
Again, we find that if 6 bullocks eat the accumulated grass on 10 acres in 16 weeks, then
Again, we find that if 6 oxen eat the accumulated grass on 10 acres in 16 weeks, then
12 | eat the | grass on | 10 | acres in | 8 | weeks, |
48 | " | " | 40 | " | 8 | " |
192 | " | " | 40 | " | 2 | " |
64 | " | " | 40 | " | 6 | " |
Add the two results together (24 + 64), and we find that 88 oxen may be fed on a 40-acre meadow for 6 weeks, the grass growing regularly all the time.
Add the two results together (24 + 64), and we find that 88 oxen can be fed on a 40-acre meadow for 6 weeks, with the grass growing consistently the entire time.
112.—The Great Grangemoor Mystery.
We were told that the bullet that killed Mr. Stanton Mowbray struck the very centre of the clock face and instantly welded together the hour, minute, and second hands, so that all revolved in one piece. The puzzle was to tell from the fixed relative positions of the three hands the exact time when the pistol was fired.
We were informed that the bullet that killed Mr. Stanton Mowbray hit the exact center of the clock face and immediately fused the hour, minute, and second hands, causing them to turn as one. The challenge was to determine the precise time the gun was fired based on the fixed positions of the three hands.
We were also told, and the illustration of the clock face bore out the statement, that the hour and minute hands were exactly twenty divisions apart, "the third of the circumference of the dial." Now, there are eleven times in twelve hours when the hour hand is exactly twenty divisions ahead of the minute hand, and eleven times when the minute hand is exactly twenty divisions ahead of the hour hand. The illustration showed that we had only to consider the former case. If we start at four o'clock, and keep on adding 1 h. 5 m. 27-3/11 sec., we shall get all these eleven times, the last being 2 h. 54 min. 32-8/11 sec. Another addition brings us back to four o'clock. If we now examine the clock face, we shall find that the seconds hand is nearly twenty-two divisions behind the minute hand, and if we look at all our eleven times we shall find that only in the last case given above is the seconds hand at this distance. Therefore the shot must have been fired at 2 h. 54 min. 32-8/11 sec. exactly, or, put the other way, at 5 min. 27-3/11 sec. to three o'clock. This is the correct and only possible answer to the puzzle.[Pg 250]
We were also told, and the illustration of the clock face confirmed this, that the hour and minute hands were exactly twenty divisions apart, "a third of the circumference of the dial." There are eleven times in twelve hours when the hour hand is twenty divisions ahead of the minute hand, and eleven times when the minute hand is twenty divisions ahead of the hour hand. The illustration showed we only need to consider the first case. If we start at four o'clock and keep adding 1 hour, 5 minutes, and 27-3/11 seconds, we’ll get all these eleven times, the last being 2 hours, 54 minutes, and 32-8/11 seconds. One more addition brings us back to four o'clock. If we now look at the clock face, we’ll find that the seconds hand is nearly twenty-two divisions behind the minute hand, and if we check our eleven times, we’ll see that only in the last case mentioned is the seconds hand at this distance. So, the shot must have been fired at 2 hours, 54 minutes, and 32-8/11 seconds exactly, or, in other words, at 5 minutes, 27-3/11 seconds to three o'clock. This is the correct and only possible answer to the puzzle.[Pg 250]
113.—Cutting a Wood Block.
Though the cubic contents are sufficient for twenty-five pieces, only twenty-four can actually be cut from the block. First reduce the length of the block by half an inch. The smaller piece cut off constitutes the portion that cannot be used. Cut the larger piece into three slabs, each one and a quarter inch thick, and it will be found that eight blocks may easily be cut out of each slab without any further waste.
Though the cubic space is enough for twenty-five pieces, only twenty-four can actually be cut from the block. First, reduce the length of the block by half an inch. The smaller piece that’s cut off is the part that can’t be used. Cut the larger piece into three slabs, each one and a quarter inches thick, and you’ll find that eight blocks can easily be cut from each slab without any further waste.
114.—The Tramps and the Biscuits.
The smallest number of biscuits must have been 1021, from which it is evident that they were of that miniature description that finds favour in the nursery. The general solution is that for n men the number must be m (nn+1) - (n - 1), where m is any integer. Each man will receive m (n - 1)n - 1 biscuits at the final division, though in the case of two men, when m = 1, the final distribution only benefits the dog. Of course, in every case each man steals an nth of the number of biscuits, after giving the odd one to the dog.[Pg 251]
The smallest number of biscuits must have been 1021, which shows that they were tiny, the kind that kids like. The general formula is that for n men, the number must be m (nn+1) - (n - 1), where m is any integer. Each man will get m (n - 1)n - 1 biscuits in the end, but in the case of two men, when m = 1, the final split only benefits the dog. Of course, in every situation, each man takes an nth of the total number of biscuits after giving the leftover one to the dog.[Pg 251]
INDEX
- "Abracadabra," 64.
- Age and Kinship Puzzles, 20, 28.
- Albanna, Ibn, 198.
- Ale, Measuring the, 29.
- Algebraical Puzzles. See Arithmetical Puzzles.
- Alkalaçadi, 198.
- Amulet, The, 64, 190.
- Archery Butt, The, 60, 187.
- Arithmetical Puzzles, 18, 26, 34, 36, 45, 46, 51, 56, 59, 61, 64, 65, 73, 74, 75, 88, 89, 91, 92, 103, 107, 122, 125, 128, 129, 130, 135, 137, 139, 143, 147, 148, 150, 151, 152, 153, 154, 157, 158, 161.
- Arrows, The Nine, 32.
- Astronomical Problem, 55.
- Bags, Four Money, 46.
- Ball, W. W. Rouse, 202.
- Bandy-Ball, The Game of, 58, 185.
- Bears, Capt. Longbow and the, 132, 233.
- Bergholt, Ernest, 237.
- Bewley, E. D., 237.
- Biscuits, The Tramps and the, 160, 250.
- Block, Cutting a Wood, 160, 250.
- Blocks, The Number, 139, 238.
- Bottles, Sharing the, 122.
- Bottles, The Sixteen, 45.
- Bridges, The Eight, 48.
- Bridging the Ditch, 83, 204.
- Brooch, Cutting the, 41.
- Buried Treasure, 107, 212.
- Buttons and String Method, 171, 239.
- Canon's Yeoman, Puzzle of the, 55, 181.
- Canterbury Pilgrim's Puzzle, 33.
- Canterbury Puzzles, 23, 163.
- Card Puzzle, 125.
- Carpenter's Puzzle, The, 31, 168.
- Carpet, Japanese Ladies and, 131, 231.
- Carroll, Lewis, 246.
- Casket, Lady Isabel's, 67, 191.
- Cats and Mice, 75.
- Cellarer, The Riddle of the, 73, 196.
- Cellarman, The Perplexed, 122, 222.
- Chalked Numbers, The, 89, 206.
- Chaucer's Puzzle, 54, 181.
- Cheeses on Stools, 24.
- Chessboard Problems, 21, 25, 32, 51, 72, 82, 90, 113, 114, 116, 119, 124, 138, 141.
- Chessboard, The Broken, 119, 220.
- Chifu-Chemulpo Puzzle, 134, 235.
- Chinese Railways, The, 127, 224.
- Christmas Puzzle Party, The Squire's, 86, 205.
- Cisterns, Making, 145.
- Clerk of Oxenford's Puzzle, The, 29, 167.
- Cliff Mystery, The Cornish, 99, 210.
- Clock Puzzle, 158.
- Cloth, Cutting the, 50.
- Clowns, The Eight, 128, 226.
- Club, Adventures of the Puzzle, 94, 210.
- Coinage Puzzle, The, 111, 214.
- Coin Magic Square, 111.
- Column, The Nelson, 146, 241.
- Combination and Group Problems, 38, 39, 61, 70, 122, 137, 147.
- Cook's Puzzle, The, 36, 171.
- Cornish Cliff Mystery, The, 99, 210.
- Counter Problems, Moving, 24, 35, 69, 77, 124, 135, 136, 141.
- Counting out Puzzle, 39.
- Crescent and the Cross, The, 63, 189.
- Crossing River Problems, 82, 83.
- Crusaders, The Riddle of the, 74, 197.
- Crusoe's Table, Robinson, 142, 240.
- Cubes, Sums of Two, 174, 209.
- Cubes, The Silver, 92, 209.
- Daily Mail, 179, 221, 236.
- Decimals, Recurring, 228, 229.
- Demoiselle, The Noble, 59, 186.
- Diamond Letter Puzzles, 181.
- Digital Analysis, 228.
- Digital Puzzles, 18, 26, 90, 103, 129, 139, 148, 154.
- Dispute between Friar and Sompnour, 51, 180.
- Dissection Puzzles, 29, 30, 35, 41, 49, 63, 123, 131, 142.
- Ditch, Bridging the, 83, 204.
- Divisors of Numbers, To Find, 170.
- Doctor of Physic, The Puzzle of the, 42, 174.
- Donjon Keep Window, The, 62, 188.
- Dorcas Society, The, 151, 245.
- Dormitory Puzzle, The, 70.
- Dungeon, The Death's-head, 60.
- Dungeons, The Nine, 35.
- Dyer's Puzzle, The, 50, 180.
- Edward, Portrait of King, 46.
- Eggs, Selling the, 135.
- Eleven Pennies, The, 88, 206.
- Errand Boys, The Two, 147, 242.
- Escape of King's Jester, The Strange, 78, 201.
- Executioner, The, 78.
- Fallacy of Square's Diagonal, 52.
- Farmer's Oxen, The, 157, 248.
- Fermat, P. de, 174.
- Fish-pond, The Riddle of the, 69, 194.
- Flag, Making a, 123, 223.
- Fleurs-de-Lys, Sixty-four, 50.
- Flour, The Nine Sacks of, 26.
- Fly, The Spider and the, 121, 221.
- Footprints Puzzles, 101, 105.
- Four Princes, The, 153, 246.
- Foxes and Geese, 140, 239.
- Franklin's Puzzle, The, 44, 176.
- Friar and Sompnour's Dispute, 51, 180.
- Friar's Puzzle, The, 46, 177.
- Frogs and Tumblers, The, 113, 216.
- Frogs who would a-wooing go, 116, 219.
- Frogs' Ring, The Riddle of the, 76, 199.
- Games, Puzzle, 118, 125, 156, 157.
- Gardens, The Royal, 82, 203.
- Geese, The Christmas, 88, 206.
- Geometrical Problems, 52, 62, 67, 121, 131, 144, 146.
- Grangemoor Mystery, The, 158, 249.
- Group Problems, Combination and. See Combination and Group Problems.
- Haberdasher's Puzzle, The, 49, 178.
- Hogs, Catching the, 124, 223.
- Hoppe, Oscar, 198.
- Host's Puzzle, The, 28, 166.
- Jaenisch, 237.
- Japanese Ladies and the Carpet, 131, 231.
- Jester, Strange Escape of the King's, 78, 201.
- Kayles, The Game of, 118, 220.
- Kennels, The Nine, 39.
- King's Jester, Strange Escape of the, 78, 201.
- Knight's Puzzle, The, 26, 165.
- Lady Isabel's Casket, 67, 191.
- L'Arithmétique Amusante, 198.
- Legendre, 175.
- Letter Puzzles, 16.
- Lock, The Secret, 80, 202.
- Locomotive and Speed Puzzle, 147.
- Longbow and the Bears, Capt., 132, 233.
- Lucas, Edouard, 175, 198, 242.
- M'Elroy, C. W., 179.
- Magdalen, Chart of the, 41.
- Magic Square, A Reversible, 149, 243.
- Magic Square Problems, 21, 29, 44, 111, 112, 128, 149.
- Manciple's Puzzle, The, 56, 183.
- Man of Law's Puzzle, The, 34, 170.
- Market Woman, The Eccentric, 135, 235.
- Marksford and the Lady, Lord, 96.
- Maze, The Underground, 79, 201.
- Measuring, Weighing, and Packing Puzzles, 29, 31, 55, 72, 73, 160.
- Merchant's Puzzle, The, 33, 170.
- Merry Monks of Riddlewell, 68, 194.
- Miller's Puzzle, The, 26, 164.
- Miscellaneous Puzzles, 118, 220.
- Mistletoe Bough, Under the, 91, 208.
- Moat, Crossing the, 81, 202.
- Money, Dividing the, 57.
- Monks of Riddlewell, The Merry, 68, 194.
- Monk's Puzzle, The, 39, 172.
- Montucla, 246.
- Motor-Car, The Runaway, 103, 211.
- Motor-Cars, The Three, 147, 242.
- Moving Counter Problems. See Counter Problems, Moving.
- Nash, W., 237.
- Nelson Column, The, 146, 241.
- Newton, Sir Isaac, 248.
- Nines, Plato and the, 154, 247.
- Noble Demoiselle, The, 59, 186.
- Noughts and Crosses, 156, 248.
- Number Blocks, The, 139, 238.
- Numbers on Motor-Cars, 103, 148.
- Numbers Partition of, 46.
- Numbers The Chalked, 89, 206.
- Nun's Puzzle, The, 32, 169.
- Ones, Numbers composed only of, 18, 75, 198.
- Opposition in Chess, 224.
- Orchards, The Fifteen, 143, 241.
- Ovid's Game, 156, 248.
- Oxen, The Farmer's, 157, 248.
- Ozanam's Recreations, 246.
- Packing Puzzles, Measuring, Weighing, and. See Measuring.
- Palindromes, 17.
- Pardoner's Puzzle, The, 25, 164.
- Parental Command, A, 28.
- Park, Mystery of Ravensdene, 105, 211.
- Parson's Puzzle, The, 47, 177.
- Party, The Squire's Christmas Puzzle, 86, 205.
- Pellian Equation, 197.
- Pennies, The Eleven, 88, 206.
- Phials, The Two, 42.
- Photograph, The Ambiguous, 94, 210.
- Pie and the Pasty, The, 36.
- Pilgrimages, The Fifteen, 25.
- Pilgrims' Manner of Riding, 34.
- Pilgrims The Riddle of the, 70, 194.
- Pillar, The Carved Wooden, 31.
- Plato and the Nines, 154, 247.
- Ploughman's Puzzle, The, 43, 175.
- Plumber, The Perplexed, 144, 241.
- Plum Puddings, Tasting the, 90, 207.
- Points and Lines Problems, 43, 116, 133.
- Porkers, The Four, 138, 237.
- Postage Stamps Puzzle, The, 112, 214.
- Primrose Puzzle, The, 136, 235.
- Princes, The Four, 153, 246.
- Prioress, The Puzzle of the, 41, 173.
- Professor's Puzzles, The, 110, 214.
- Puzzle Club, Adventures of the, 94, 210.
- Puzzles, How to solve, 18.
- Puzzles, How they are made, 14.
- Puzzles, Sophistical, 15.
- Puzzles, The exact conditions of, 18.
- Puzzles, The mysterious charm of, 12.
- Puzzles, The nature of, 11.
- Puzzles, The utility of, 13.
- Puzzles, The variety of, 13, 16.
- Puzzles, Unsolved, 20.
- Puzzling Times at Solvamhall Castle, 58, 184.
- Pyramids, Triangular, 163.
- Railway Puzzle, 134.
- Railway The Tube, 149, 243.
- Railways, The Chinese, 127, 224.
- Ramsgate Sands, On the, 147, 242.
- Rat-catcher's Riddle, The, 56.
- Ravensdene Park, Mystery of, 105, 211.
- Reve's Puzzle, The, 24, 163.
- Ribbon Problem, The, 130, 228.
- Riddles, old, 16.
- Riddlewell, The Merry Monks of, 68, 194.
- River Crossing Problems, 82, 83.
- Robinson Crusoe's Table, 142, 240.
- Romeo and Juliet, 114, 217.
- Romeo's Second Journey, 116, 218.
- Rook's Path, The, 207.
- Rope, The Mysterious, 79, 201.
- Round Table, The, 137, 236.
- Route Problems, Unicursal and. See Unicursal.
- Sack Wine, The Riddle of the, 72, 196.
- St. Edmondsbury, The Riddle of, 75, 197.
- Sands, On the Ramsgate, 147, 242.
- Sea-Serpent, The Skipper and the, 150, 244.
- Shield, Squares on a, 27.
- Shipman's Puzzle, The, 40, 173.
- Skipper and the Sea-Serpent, The, 150, 244.
- Snail on the Flagstaff, The, 66, 190.
- Snail The Adventurous, 152, 245.
- Snails, The Two, 115, 217.
- Solvamhall Castle, Puzzling Times at, 58, 184.
- Sompnour's and Friar's Dispute, 51, 180.
- Sompnour's Puzzle, The, 38, 172.
- Spherical Surface of Water, 181.
- Spider and the Fly, The, 121, 221.
- Square and Triangle, The, 49.
- Square Field, The, 107.
- Squares, Problem of, 74.
- Square, Three Squares from One, 131, 231.
- Squire's Christmas Puzzle Party, The, 86, 205.
- Squire's Puzzle, The, 45, 176.
- Squire's Yeoman, The Puzzle of the, 31, 168.
- Stamps, Counting Postage, 137.
- Stamps, Magic Squares of, 112.
- Stamps, Puzzle, The Postage, 112, 214.
- Superposition, Problem on, 179.
- Sylvester, 175.
- Table, Robinson Crusoe's, 142, 240.
- Table, The Round, 137, 236.
- Talkhys, 198.
- Tapestry, Cutting the, 30.
- Tapiser's Puzzle, The, 30, 167.
- Teacups, The Three, 87, 205.
- Tea Tins, The Five, 137, 237.
- Thirty-one Game, The, 125, 224.
- Tiled Hearth, The Riddle of the, 71, 195.
- Tilting at the Ring, 59, 185.
- Tour, The English, 134, 233.
- Towns, Visiting the, 134.
- Tramps and the Biscuits, The, 160, 250.
- Treasure, The Buried, 107, 212.
- Trees, The Sixteen Oak, 44.
- Triangle and Square, 49.
- Triangles of Equal Area, 153, 246.
- Triangular numbers, 163.
- Tube Railway, The, 149, 243.
- Weaver's Puzzle, The, 35, 171.
- Weekly Dispatch, 179, 221.
- Weighing, and Packing Puzzles, Measuring. See Measuring.
- Wife of Bath's Riddles, The, 27, 166.
- Window, The Donjon Keep, 62, 188.
- Wine, Stealing the, 73.
- Wizard's Arithmetic, The, 129, 226.
- Wood Block, Cutting a, 160, 250.
- Wreath on Column, 146, 241.
PRINTED IN GREAT BRITAIN AT
THE PRESS OF THE PUBLISHERS.
PRINTED IN GREAT BRITAIN AT
THE PUBLISHER'S PRESS.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!